union_n and_o at_o last_o this_o representation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o imagination_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n any_o more_o real_o present_a there_o than_o any_o where_o else_o against_o which_o imagination_n we_o set_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 4._o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o nicene_n father_n 136._o that_o although_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a yet_o the_o charge_n of_o nestorianism_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v free_a from_o nestorianism_n their_o will_n must_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o t._n g_n answer_n who_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n blame_v by_o the_o church_n in_o nestorianism_n 1._o the_o heretical_a opinion_n 2._o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n proceed_v not_o upon_o their_o opinion_n as_o though_o they_o real_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o nestorianism_n who_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o since_o a_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o nestorian_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v no_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a for_o can_v not_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o when_o they_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o humane_a person_n yet_o that_o humane_a person_n do_v represent_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v yet_o by_o representation_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o if_o a_o bare_a image_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a object_n of_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o and_o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o representation_n the_o worship_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o his_o image_n with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v towards_o christ_n as_o homo_fw-la deiferus_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n present_v although_o not_o unite_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v just_o charge_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n with_o nestorianism_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v absolve_v the_o nestorian_n who_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o nicene_n synod_n itself_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a separation_n between_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o nestorian_n do_v suppose_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o do_v still_o suppose_v a_o real_a presence_n although_o not_o a_o real_a union_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o by_o representation_n therefore_o if_o the_o nestorian_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o their_o worship_n much_o more_o be_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n as_o to_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v bear_v in_o mind_n against_o a_o fit_a season_n 138._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n a_o honourable_a image_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o promise_v he_o far_o to_o show_v the_o nicene_n father_n ignorance_n and_o confidence_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o t._n g._n pass_v over_o and_o so_o must_v 1_n from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o charge_n 12._o which_o be_v that_o i_o mix_v school_n dispute_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o desire_v serious_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o image_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o then_o proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o and_o subordinate_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o side_n soever_o be_v take_v some_o or_o other_o of_o their_o divine_n charge_v the_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n which_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v commit_v when_o they_o worship_v image_n but_o in_o neither_o way_n they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n several_a way_n 192._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o school_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n which_o i_o say_v be_v their_o common_a answer_n when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o add_v that_o both_o side_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o a_o scholastic_a nicety_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v so_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v practise_v there_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n such_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a term_n of_o council_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o he_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o droll_a comparison_n about_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n 186._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o same_o then_o proper_a regal_a worship_n will_v be_v give_v to_o something_o beside_o the_o king_n which_o be_v treason_n if_o distinct_a than_o the_o chair_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o regal_a honour_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o relative_o which_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n this_o he_o represent_v pleasant_o and_o with_o advantage_n enough_o and_o suppose_v the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o have_v do_v laugh_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n court_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o t._n g._n shall_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n but_o whatever_o t._n g._n think_v we_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v make_v some_o act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o most_o material_a question_n can_v be_v ask_v be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o god_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o they_o be_v act_n forbid_v or_o lawful_a for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v forbid_v if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o in_o a_o prince_n court_n where_o all_o expression_n of_o respect_n depend_v on_o custom_n and_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n the_o only_a question_n a_o man_n be_v to_o ask_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v man_n uncover_v in_o some_o room_n and_o not_o in_o other_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ask_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o who_o but_o t._n g_n clown_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o what_o intention_n he_o please_v if_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n shall_v see_v a_o old_a courtier_n approach_v with_o many_o bowing_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o there_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o kiss_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o deliver_v
believe_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o certain_a spirit_n under_o he_o 86._o who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o propitiate_v by_o certain_a rite_n of_o worship_n leo_fw-la africanus_n 1._o testify_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a idolater_n that_o they_o worship_v guighimo_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o part_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n but_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o varenius_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o false_a and_o imperfect_a description_n which_o be_v common_o give_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o negro_n 304._o and_o say_v he_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o live_v long_o among_o they_o that_o although_o they_o worship_v many_o god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a who_o they_o call_v fetisso_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o receive_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o many_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o prayer_n mandelslo_n say_v 3._o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o madagascar_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v one_o day_n punish_v bad_a action_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a joh._n de_fw-fr barros_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o monomotapa_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o they_o call_v mozimo_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o they_o worship_v nothing_o else_o beside_o he_o 1149._o the_o same_o other_o say_v of_o the_o mordui_n a_o people_n that_o inhabit_v the_o far_a part_n of_o muscovy_n who_o declare_v 44._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o towards_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n nor_o baptism_n and_o say_v they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n but_o brietius_n say_v 2._o they_o worship_v idol_n or_o be_v mahumetan_n texeira_n and_o pimenta_n say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o banean_n call_v lon_n kah_n 118._o worship_v only_o the_o supreme_a god_n without_o idol_n but_o mexery_o have_v idol_n and_o do_v worship_v they_o josephus_n indus_n a_o native_a of_o cranganor_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n there_o do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 3._o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statue_n with_o three_o face_n and_o his_o hand_n fold_v who_o they_o call_v tambram_fw-la and_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o cranganor_n and_o ludovicus_n vartomannus_n say_v 21._o that_o in_o calcutta_n they_o call_v the_o great_a god_n tamerani_fw-la who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deumo_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v have_v on_o his_o head_n say_v vartomannus_n just_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v only_o it_o have_v three_o horn_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o jarricus_fw-la 4._o the_o people_n of_o narsinga_n likewise_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o indian_n do_v linschoten_n 33._o give_v this_o general_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o another_o life_n to_o be_v according_a to_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o withal_o they_o worship_v idol_n call_v pagode_n after_o such_o a_o terrible_a representation_n as_o we_o make_v of_o devil_n who_o they_o assert_v to_o have_v live_v former_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o to_o who_o they_o address_v themselves_o as_o mediator_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siam_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o brahmin_n from_o whence_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indies_n do_v spread_v itself_o and_o here_o schouten_n 141._o who_o live_v long_o among_o they_o sai_z that_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o gentile_n although_o different_a in_o other_o point_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o after_o he_o many_o inferior_a god_n in_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n according_a to_o their_o action_n here_o and_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o they_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n who_o memory_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o like_o so_o many_o lesser_a deity_n who_o have_v merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o good_a work_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o image_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o oblation_n the_o custom_n of_o their_o talapois_n or_o friar_n be_v such_o that_o some_o few_o thing_n except_v one_o will_v imagine_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o varelle_n of_o siam_n and_o the_o jesuit_n church_n and_o devotion_n there_o m._n de_fw-fr bourges_n 170._o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o late_a french_a mission_n into_o those_o part_n confess_v that_o their_o external_a devotion_n to_o their_o image_n be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o offer_v no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o their_o oblation_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o that_o their_o image_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o saint_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o siam_n do_v thus_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n and_o think_v themselves_o no_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o charge_v they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v clear_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o say_v that_o those_o of_o siam_n be_v more_o uncertain_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o defective_a in_o give_v any_o peculiar_a worship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o terminate_v their_o worship_n absolute_o upon_o their_o idol_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v see_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v no_o token_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v think_v internal_a worship_n most_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o suppose_v those_o deity_n to_o be_v so_o by_o participation_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v appear_v between_o the_o address_n they_o make_v to_o their_o saint_n by_o their_o image_n and_o those_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n have_v only_a power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o not_o the_o highpriest_n of_o siam_n and_o therefore_o campanella_n very_o wise_o confess_v upon_o these_o principle_n 155._o the_o heathen_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n than_o themselves_o in_o case_n the_o person_n they_o worship_v have_v real_a virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o wise_a gentile_n but_o the_o common_a people_n who_o forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v their_o varelle_n or_o image_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o give_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o if_o from_o the_o indies_n the_o model_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o northern_a part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a sink_v into_o idolatry_n do_v yet_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n among_o who_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o gothick_n antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a god_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o too_o for_o in_o the_o edda_n of_o snorro_n sturleson_n which_o contain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o goth_n 1665._o the_o first_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o worship_n of_o dulia_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o creator_n not_o as_o though_o he_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o dulia_n as_o distinct_a from_o latria_n but_o by_o use_v these_o word_n promiscuous_o he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o both_o of_o they_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v alone_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v it_o idolatry_n he_o far_o say_v that_o suppose_v what_o excellency_n we_o please_v in_o christ_n 387._o although_o derive_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o withal_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n if_o we_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n of_o man_n i._n e._n such_o kind_n of_o idolater_n as_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o deify_v man_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o suppose_v the_o most_o real_a excellency_n in_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v be_v by_o participation_n from_o god_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n when_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n s._n athanasius_n far_a argue_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n and_o not_o any_o create_a excellency_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v 394._o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n do_v deserve_v adoration_n than_o every_o inferior_a creature_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o superior_a but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v another_o but_o a_o servant_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o hence_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n who_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o say_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man._n and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o also_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n whence_o he_o infer_v nor_o that_o the_o angel_n complemented_a s._n john_n not_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o do_v it_o to_o show_v his_o humility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n of_o worship_n but_o how_o many_o distinction_n will_v t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v before_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o of_o latria_n sovereign_a and_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n communicate_v to_o it_o by_o god_n this_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o s._n athanasius_n be_v not_o certain_o so_o weak_a a_o man_n to_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o he_o have_v suppose_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v it_o and_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v will_v have_v prevent_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v creature_n have_v on_o that_o account_n reject_v all_o divine_a worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o christ_n do_v receive_v divine_a worship_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v the_o arian_n burst_v themselves_o they_o can_v never_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v worship_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o subterfuge_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n â—64_n he_o argue_v against_o join_v christ_n together_o with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n will_v ever_o pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n or_o from_o god_n and_o any_o creature_n little_o do_v athanasius_n think_v of_o man_n join_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n or_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o praise_n little_a do_v he_o imagine_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o conclude_v their_o book_n with_o a_o doxology_n to_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n virgini_fw-la as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o as_o baronius_n have_v do_v it_o very_o solemn_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n as_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v fine_a nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o sanctissimae_fw-la virgini_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrici_fw-la mariae_fw-la ut_fw-la conciliatrici_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la namque_fw-la sicut_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nostra_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferimus_fw-la ita_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o offerimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la qualiacunque_fw-la sint_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la porrigut_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o he_o have_v these_o word_n fin._n et_fw-la beneficii_fw-la memor_fw-la actura_fw-la gratias_fw-la oratio_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it ad_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la mariae_fw-la pedes_fw-la prona_fw-la se_fw-la sternat_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la accepta_fw-la fert_fw-la omnia_fw-la dono_fw-la offerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la ejus_fw-la precìbus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la consecutam_fw-la be_v not_o this_o join_a god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o which_o athanasius_n suppose_v no_o christian_n will_v ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v they_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n in_o so_o do_v but_o athanasius_n go_v on_o show_v 468._o that_o if_o the_o arian_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o his_o father_n they_o must_v bring_v in_o polytheism_n or_o at_o least_o worship_n two_o god_n the_o one_o uncreated_a and_o unbegotten_a the_o other_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v see_v one_o in_o the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o god_n although_o he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a excellency_n in_o he_o communicate_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o two_o worship_n must_v be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o create_v the_o other_o of_o a_o increated_a be_v how_o far_o be_v athanasius_n then_o from_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o any_o create_v be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o communicate_v excellency_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v to_o the_o supreme_a and_o terminate_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o worship_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o do_v give_v such_o different_a worship_n they_o must_v bring_v in_o more_o god_n than_o one_o which_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o one_o god_n where_o we_o still_o observe_v that_o polytheism_n be_v consistent_a as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a but_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o reckon_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o although_o they_o shun_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v two_o uncreated_a being_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v two_o uncreated_a yet_o they_o worship_v two_o god_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o create_v the_o other_o uncreated_a for_o say_v he_o in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n 469._o if_o the_o heathen_n worship_v one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v and_o they_o worship_v one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o create_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o one_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v but_o as_o the_o many_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o create_a nature_n together_o with_o
they_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o join_v with_o the_o gentile_n give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o several_a go_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n can_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o believe_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n 161._o the_o same_o thing_n he_o urge_v in_o other_o place_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proof_n enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n parallel_v those_o who_o worship_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n 669._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n with_o those_o who_o worship_v astaroth_n or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n too_o for_o whatever_o difference_n of_o honour_n or_o glory_n there_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arian_n have_v chare_v gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v imitate_v julian_n the_o apostate_n upon_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o t._n g._n do_v i_o for_o however_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v the_o worship_n of_o ashtore_v or_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o remphan_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o profession_n but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n and_o what_o profaneness_n will_v t._n g._n have_v account_v this_o to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o of_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o ashtore_v yet_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v not_o forbear_v make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o worship_n although_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o object_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v 484._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o arianism_n bring_v idolatry_n again_o insensible_o into_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sophistry_n and_o that_o arius_n eunomius_n eudoxius_n and_o aetius_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o restore_a idolatry_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n in_o another_o place_n 38._o he_o have_v this_o considerable_a passage_n god_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n nor_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o new_a god_n which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o true_a god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n make_v he_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o creature_n do_v they_o worship_v he_o or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v idolatry_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o worship_v a_o strange_a god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o argue_v against_o eunomius_n 450._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o idolater_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o divide_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v either_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n or_o they_o must_v worship_v a_o idol_n the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o idol_n that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437.453_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o for_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o idol_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o father_n know_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o the_o term_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a adversary_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v explain_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o any_o such_o distinction_n have_v be_v know_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o put_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reckon_v among_o idolater_n 563._o for_o they_o say_v he_o call_v dagon_n and_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o urge_v against_o eunomius_n that_o either_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v join_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n 443._o s._n basil_n charge_v the_o arian_n and_o eunomian_o with_o bring_v in_o the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o greek_n ari._n for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n do_v worship_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o introduce_v gentilism_n again_o and_o against_o eunomius_n 〈◊〉_d he_o urge_v the_o same_o place_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v out_o of_o nyssen_n viz._n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v the_o fault_n s._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n with_o epiphanius_n prove_v 8._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o who_o worship_n a_o creature_n fall_v under_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o do_v call_v the_o creature_n god_n but_o true_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v this_o rule_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o art_n and_o sophistry_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o worship_v one_o we_o may_v worship_v all_o together_o with_o their_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o creator_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o nor_o of_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v suppose_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n upon_o this_o principle_n 31._o he_o say_v the_o arian_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n like_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nay_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v although_o a_o creature_n do_v build_v up_o babylon_n again_o and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o musical_a instrument_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o true_a god_n 36._o be_v it_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n wherein_o they_o become_v fool_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n but_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la 50._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n
subject_n to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o another_o day_n to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o election_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o there_o to_o receive_v adoration_n from_o the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o because_o the_o same_o posture_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o although_o then_o the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o act_n may_v be_v far_o from_o equivocal_a because_o determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o i_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o mere_a external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o bow_v or_o kneel_v may_v be_v give_v both_o on_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n as_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n bow_v to_o angel_n as_o a_o token_n of_o honour_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o not_o out_o of_o religious_a worship_n and_o man_n may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n on_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o solemn_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o different_a signification_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o act_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o come_v the_o appointment_n of_o set_a time_n and_o place_n and_o solemn_a rite_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o hence_o cicero_n give_v that_o definition_n of_o religion_n 53._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la superioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinam_fw-la vocant_fw-la curam_fw-la ceremoniamque_fw-la affert_fw-la therefore_o they_o think_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n from_o any_o other_o and_o these_o they_o think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o whatever_o be_v they_o give_v this_o solemn_a worship_n to_o they_o think_v to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n although_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a because_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a be_v aquinas_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o make_v religion_n a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v its_o office_n reddere_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o give_v god_n the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o say_v he_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o therefore_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v cajetan_n 3._o exhibere_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la unam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sc_n est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la but_o since_o this_o reason_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o too_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n aquinas_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la republica_n observari_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signo_fw-la singulari_fw-la honorant_fw-la quod_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la alteri_fw-la deferretur_fw-la esset_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la divina_fw-la statuitur_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinum_fw-la honorem_fw-la aliis_fw-la exhibent_fw-la from_o whence_o we_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o give_v the_o worship_n do_v by_o those_o act_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o same_o aquinas_n 120._o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v one_o first_o principle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o external_a and_o sensible_a act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v say_v he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o we_o call_v divine_a worship_n beside_o this_o external_a worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o raise_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o custom_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o man_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o towards_o god_n because_o if_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v of_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o other_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o proper_a title_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o they_o that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o disputation_n about_o idolatry_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o do_v reach_n to_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a worship_n and_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o plead_v that_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o god_n and_o only_o internal_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v much_o better_a upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o external_a belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o internal_a belong_v and_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o give_v external_a worship_n to_o idol_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o profession_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v seneca_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o next_o article_n 3._o he_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n for_o say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n so_o among_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a whereby_o a_o man_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o say_v that_o it_o include_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o dominion_n cajetan_n there_o say_v that_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v tollit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la svam_fw-la singularem_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la qua_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la rob_v god_n of_o that_o peculiar_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v assert_v by_o these_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n suarez_n grant_v 4._o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a and_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o incommunicable_a worship_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o then_o he_o make_v this_o worship_n
such_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n 10._o 4._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n as_o a_o token_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n and_o may_v be_v do_v on_o mere_o civil_a account_n and_o so_o far_o t._n g._n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v 90._o that_o burn_a incense_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o bow_v i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o several_a use_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o incense_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o token_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n under_o the_o law_n between_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o burn_v upon_o it_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 30.8.10_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o we_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o god_n i._n e._n appropriate_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o we_o have_v see_v by_o maimonides_n that_o incense_n be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o a_o person_n be_v make_v by_o their_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o he_o burn_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o jew_n testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o it_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 18.4_o bellarmine_n can_v deny_v 17._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o change_v its_o nature_n have_v it_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o its_o definition_n if_o not_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o become_v none_o i._o e._n to_o take_v away_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o god_n absolute_a worship_n for_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v paulus_n maria_n quarti_fw-la in_o his_o late_a commentary_n on_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n agree_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o sensible_a thing_n but_o he_o say_v from_o suarez_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o but_o only_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o himself_o afterward_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o honour_n be_v thereby_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v incense_v and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v latria_n if_o to_o saint_n it_o be_v dulia_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v now_o it_o be_v become_v more_o than_o a_o appendix_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o avoid_v its_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o give_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o think_v they_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v catharinus_n grant_v 126._o that_o burn_v of_o incense_n have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o incense_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o but_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o sign_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v then_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o that_o mention_n no_o more_o but_o their_o burn_a incense_n before_o it_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o intention_n far_o enough_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o sacrifice_n itself_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o image_n for_o catharinus_n grant_v that_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o mere_a oblation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o intention_n sanders_n say_v 138._o that_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v their_o very_a look_v upon_o it_o be_v such_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n but_o cope_n or_o rather_o harpsfield_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n 662._o easy_o discern_v that_o the_o break_n of_o it_o down_o will_v make_v more_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o ever_o make_v for_o they_o for_o vasquez_n say_v 5._o the_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v heal_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v no_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o have_v the_o worship_n terminate_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o people_n give_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n but_o he_o think_v that_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n and_o then_o why_o not_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o image_n as_o well_o as_o burn_v of_o incense_n but_o t._n g._n think_v 428._o that_o perhaps_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n when_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n trouble_v my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v pity_n t._n g._n have_v not_o be_v hezekiahs_n confessor_n to_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o about_o the_o jew_n burn_v of_o incense_n before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v preserve_v it_o and_o if_o hezekiah_n have_v plead_v the_o law_n that_o appropriate_v incense_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v desire_v he_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n a_o little_o better_a for_o than_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o burn_a incense_n be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o person_n be_v for_o all_o that_o appear_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n honour_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o senacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n to_o do_v than_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o incense_v use_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n perfume_v by_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v profane_v by_o that_o which_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n therefore_o only_o advise_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o intention_n aright_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o let_v
aquinas_n quote_v these_o passage_n with_o approbation_n do_v they_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o seneca_n or_o the_o philosopher_n why_o do_v cajetan_n say_v 2._o that_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v only_o the_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o theft_n to_o both_o which_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o a_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o do_v that_o act_n not_o any_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o what_o he_o worship_v be_v god_n nor_o any_o intention_n to_o direct_v that_o act_n only_o to_o the_o image_n nay_o why_o do_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n himself_o say_v 1._o that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n either_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n that_o whosoever_o do_v they_o whatever_o his_o inward_a intention_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o implicit_a tannerus_n a_o indirect_a intention_n 1._o but_o neither_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o actual_a or_o virtual_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n nay_o t._n g._n himself_o say_v 99_o that_o on_o supposition_n the_o philosopher_n do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o but_o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o image_n say_v you_o so_o and_o yet_o do_v outward_a act_n certain_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v suppose_v then_o these_o philosopher_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o those_o image_n where_o this_o idolatry_n or_o no_o if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o so_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n which_o t._n g._n commend_v as_o a_o very_a good_a thing_n be_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o image_n displease_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n may_v as_o fit_o represent_v god_n to_o they_o as_o that_o of_o a_o old_a man_n in_o their_o church_n and_o young_a jupiter_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o fortune_n a_o image_n cicero_n mention_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a image_n in_o their_o church_n 41._o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o right_a object_n and_o why_o may_v not_o intention_n do_v that_o which_o their_o church_n afterward_o do_v when_o it_o change_v the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n to_o s._n alexius_n because_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o and_o that_o of_o the_o two_o brother_n romulus_n and_o remus_n or_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v castor_n and_o pollux_n to_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o the_o pantheon_n to_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o intention_n or_o be_v it_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o to_o who_o be_v the_o scandal_n give_v it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o scandal_n among_o they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o a_o secret_a intention_n do_v carry_v that_o act_n whither_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o image_n i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o the_o philosopher_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o comply_v with_o those_o outward_a act_n who_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o t._n g._n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v real_o to_o blame_v it_o be_v for_o do_v those_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o condemn_v they_o do_v prove_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o my_o adversary_n 16._o think_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n by_o two_o general_a answer_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n on_o all_o occasion_n viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n one_o call_v latria_n or_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o another_o call_v dulia_n or_o inferior_a worship_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o excellency_n communicate_v to_o they_o from_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o any_o inanimate_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a excellency_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a latria_n they_o intend_v thereby_o only_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o examine_n of_o these_o two_o i_o shall_v clear_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n viz._n 3._o how_o the_o apply_v the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n do_v make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n which_o t._n g._n insist_o upon_o 353._o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n the_o question_n at_o present_a say_v t._n g._n between_o dr._n st._n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n for_o this_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o whether_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v 355._o if_o by_o religious_a worship_n i_o mean_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_a being_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o honour_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v he_o will_v he_o say_v show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o father_n deny_v any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n or_o saint_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o this_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v religious_a he_o tell_v i_o from_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a wrangle_n about_o word_n because_o religion_n may_v be_v use_v in_o other_o sense_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a for_o religion_n sake_n he_o say_v he_o can_v clear_o dispel_v the_o mist_n i_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o i_o have_v pervert_v their_o meaning_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n or_o the_o writer_n under_o his_o name_n theodoret_n s._n austin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o more_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v be_v all_o send_v pack_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v all_o understand_v of_o divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a worship_n which_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o from_o s._n austin_n he_o call_v dulia_n 386._o as_o the_o former_a latria_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o t._n g_n defence_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n lie_v in_o this_o single_a distinction_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o consider_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v my_o present_a subject_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o debate_n which_o t._n g._n have_v endeavour_v to_o perplex_v i_o shall_v 1._o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n about_o this_o distinction_n about_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a worship_n whether_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o only_o such_o as_o the_o father_n allow_v 1._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v give_v than_o in_o this_o place_n for_o any_o one_o
life_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o trust_v more_o to_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o interpretation_n soever_o some_o man_n put_v upon_o those_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mother_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o nay_o erasmus_n go_v far_o 2._o say_v that_o their_o very_a preacher_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o more_o religion_n or_o devotion_n than_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o grace_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o state_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o teacher_n very_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o it_o 19_o 2._o my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n not_o to_o handle_v particular_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o while_o they_o speak_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 10._o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o other_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v his_o meaning_n although_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o 416._o angel_n be_v set_v over_o these_o thing_n below_o yet_o we_o only_o praise_v and_o magnify_v they_o but_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o angel_n and_o only_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 233._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v he_o mean_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n 238._o and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o what_o say_v t._n g._n to_o these_o place_n which_o except_v the_o first_o i_o have_v object_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n why_o true_o he_o say_v 361._o that_o origen_n meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o after_o another_o manner_n but_o be_v that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n or_o not_o when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o that_o desire_v their_o intercession_n for_o we_o but_o origen_n deny_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o although_o it_o be_v only_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o remember_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o devout_a servant_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o like_o this_o of_o t._n g._n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o redemption_n for_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o i_o true_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o 2._o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o woman_n for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v t._n g._n deal_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o express_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o hold_v only_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o prayer_n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o and_o inferior_a sort_n notwithstanding_o but_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o and_o that_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o such_o prayer_n only_o as_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a excellency_n in_o god_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o celsus_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o of_o inferior_a spirit_n and_o minister_n to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v already_o the_o church_n of_o philomelium_n in_o that_o noble_a testimony_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 15._o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o honour_n and_o worship_n for_o they_o utter_o deny_v give_v any_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n which_o they_o express_v by_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n keep_v their_o anniversary_n day_n and_o recommend_v their_o example_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o mention_v many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o with_o this_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v cavil_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v without_o make_v any_o distinction_n of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n which_o they_o must_v have_v be_v drive_v to_o in_o case_n they_o have_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o beside_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v they_o require_v that_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n to_o all_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 340._o i._o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o a_o woman_n may_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o they_o attribute_v divine_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v worship_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v on_o a_o religious_a account_n for_o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v write_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o some_o sort_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v give_v and_o another_o not_o do_v t._n g._n think_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o escape_v censure_n in_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n when_o the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n can_v escape_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o blab_a so_o great_a a_o truth_n no_o we_o shall_v have_v t._n g._n present_o out_o with_o his_o distinction_n worship_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n supreme_a call_v latria_n inferior_a call_v dulia_n religious_a may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o father_n have_v write_v if_o they_o have_v ever_o look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n and_o be_v of_o t._n g_n mind_n and_o therefore_o my_o argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o the_o general_a term_n of_o the_o father_n without_o intimate_v any_o such_o distinction_n do_v hold_v good_a that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o write_v like_o understand_a man_n or_o they_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o these_o 2._o that_o although_o justin_n martyr_n and_o theophilus_n deny_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o emperor_n yet_o they_o both_o imply_v 342._o that_o lawful_a worship_n
to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o image-worship_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o opinion_n of_o similitude_n between_o god_n and_o the_o image_n as_o the_o incongruity_n of_o image_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n perfection_n and_o presence_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o to_o repent_v be_v it_o only_o of_o a_o erroneus_fw-la conceit_n and_o that_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o he_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v rather_o apt_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v if_o a_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o management_n of_o which_o must_v imply_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o absurdity_n may_v they_o say_v be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o suppose_v the_o image_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o unite_v always_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unite_v than_o that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o image_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n honour_v by_o worship_v that_o representation_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a the_o apostle_n argument_n lose_v its_o force_n for_o the_o subtle_a athenian_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n in_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a body_n from_o eternity_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o late_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v suppose_v their_o defence_n natural_o follow_v for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v their_o image_n to_o be_v like_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o that_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o extravagant_a supposition_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v a_o opinion_n very_o like_o this_o viz._n that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o humane_a figure_n and_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v which_o be_v the_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v create_v thus_o prudentius_n and_o the_o audiani_n be_v understand_v by_o petavius_n 9_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n look_v much_o this_o way_n 6._o and_o augustinus_n steuchus_n eugubinus_n a_o learned_a but_o zealous_a papist_n 46._o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o opinion_n because_o man_n see_v god_n walk_v and_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o paradise_n and_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o bring_v that_o verse_n of_o ovid_n et_fw-la deus_fw-la humana_fw-la lustro_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la and_o those_o of_o catullus_n praesentes_fw-la namque_fw-la ante_fw-la domos_fw-la invisere_fw-la castas_fw-la saepius_fw-la &_o sese_fw-la mortali_fw-la ostendere_fw-la coetu_fw-la coelicolae_fw-la nondum_fw-la spreta_fw-la pielate_fw-la solebant_fw-la and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fiction_n of_o homer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n have_v their_o true_a original_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v at_o first_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n although_o he_o assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yet_o derive_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n from_o the_o consideration_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n do_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v disagree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o so_o that_o although_o the_o image_n make_v by_o man_n only_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o athenian_n be_v mere_a blockhead_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o image_n of_o his_o humane_a and_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n consequence_n for_o what_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o our_o image_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n among_o we_o and_o we_o may_v give_v worship_n to_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o t._n g._n can_v have_v defend_v s._n paul_n upon_o his_o supposition_n for_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n 75._o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o worship_n which_o people_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n yet_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o image_n very_o well_o say_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o any_o image_n as_o represent_v his_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n but_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o several_a appearance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o image_n let_v t.g._n therefore_o either_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n argue_v inconsequent_o or_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o representation_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o any_o mere_a erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o athenian_n but_o against_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o he_o first_o show_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o god_n now_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o add_v the_o most_o forcible_a motive_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o t.g._n about_o this_o place_n 348._o be_v it_o not_o t._n g._n that_o when_o he_o fix_v his_o foot_n as_o he_o say_v and_o deliberate_o inquire_v what_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n 390._o and_o a_o arch-devil_n and_o this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v for_o god_n sake_n say_v he_o so_o indeed_o and_o be_v this_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o arch-devil_n no_o for_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o athenian_n think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n what_o divinity_n do_v he_o mean_a sure_o not_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o arch-devil_n but_o i_o see_v those_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v capable_a of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o believe_a contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a t._n g._n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o athenian_n mean_v one_o divinity_n and_o s._n paul_n another_o so_o some_o say_v s._n paul_n play_v the_o sophister_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o because_o it_o serve_v better_a to_o his_o purpose_n read_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o as_o cajetan_n wise_o answer_v loc_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n affirm_v there_o be_v such_o a_o inscription_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v above_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v by_o may_v present_o have_v charge_v s._n paul_n with_o falsehood_n in_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n when_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o they_o lorinus_n show_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n
of_o idolatry_n against_o this_o practice_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o bishop_n 23._o who_o suffer_v any_o such_o tree_n or_o stone_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o same_o have_v the_o council_n of_o braga_n against_o presbyter_n 22._o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n 51._o le_fw-fr cointe_n by_o the_o stone_n understand_v the_o boundary_n at_o which_o the_o heathen_n do_v celebrate_v the_o terminalia_fw-la but_o without_o any_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o dionys._n halicarnassaeus_n and_o plutarch_n the_o synod_n of_o auxerre_n forbid_v christian_n pay_v their_o vow_n either_o before_o holy_a tree_n 3._o or_o at_o fountain_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n command_v the_o cut_n down_o all_o such_o tree_n 20._o and_o cast_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o that_o all_o people_n be_v tell_v what_o a_o dreadful_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o that_o he_o that_o worship_v tree_n and_o stone_n deny_v god_n and_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n these_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o worship_n aright_o which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o observe_v for_o all_o the_o fault_n the_o council_n find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n before_o tree_n and_o stone_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n make_v their_o oblation_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o eligius_n 36._o this_o be_v one_o nullus_fw-la christianus_n ad_fw-la fana_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la petras_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la fontes_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la arbores_n aut_fw-la ad_fw-la cellos_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la trivia_fw-la luminaria_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la vota_fw-la reddere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la where_o we_o see_v these_o canon_n do_v respect_n christian_n and_o not_o infidel_n and_o several_a of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o burchardus_fw-la and_o regino_n 3â—8_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o t._n g._n why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a to_o say_v one_o prayer_n in_o a_o consecrate_a grove_n or_o at_o a_o fountain_n or_o before_o a_o stone_n or_o pillar_n as_o before_o a_o consecrate_a image_n have_v god_n only_o forbid_v grove_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o image_n at_o all_o nay_o one_o will_v think_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v forbid_v the_o one_o he_o have_v command_v the_o other_o when_o we_o see_v how_o scrupulous_a these_o father_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o be_v open_o and_o public_o allow_v consist_v in_o the_o other_o sure_o a_o man_n be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n than_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o similitude_n signify_v any_o thing_n it_o tend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n condemn_v by_o so_o many_o council_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n which_o t._n g._n endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o general_a this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o double_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o of_o dio_n chrysostome_n 12._o who_o say_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n call_v mountain_n tree_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v their_o image_n to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n the_o other_o of_o acosta_n 5._o who_o say_v the_o indian_n worship_v rivers_n fountain_n rock_n or_o great_a stone_n hill_n and_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n which_o they_o call_v apachita_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o 2._o the_o heathen_n worship_v such_o image_n as_o have_v some_o shape_n and_o figure_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o real_a be_v but_o only_o imaginary_a this_o i_o have_v so_o little_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o t._n g._n that_o he_o desire_v i_o 48._o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n as_o origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o theodoret_n q._n 38._o in_o exod._n tell_v we_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o second_o commandment_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o image_n some_o of_o which_o be_v pure_o figment_n or_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n make_v to_o represent_v what_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o sphinx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o the_o like_a and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o go_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o idol_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v only_o such_o representation_n nor_o whither_o sphinx_n and_o centaur_n be_v such_o imaginary_a being_n for_o about_o the_o latter_a s._n hierom_n be_v uncertain_a froben_n and_o a_o sphinx_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aethiopian_a ape_n such_o as_o philostorgius_n say_v himself_o see_v 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v not_o certain_o unlawful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o similitude_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o those_o who_o think_v so_o be_v not_o idolater_n but_o atheist_n for_o than_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o and_o if_o the_o athenian_n have_v any_o such_o as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v as_o good_a at_o chimaera_n as_o other_o people_n s._n paul_n argument_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v s._n paul_n mistake_v his_o point_n for_o he_o good_a man_n think_v he_o have_v be_v talk_v against_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o say_v t._n g._n he_o talk_v against_o such_o image_n as_o be_v proper_a likeness_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n now_o the_o divinity_n certain_o be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o a_o idol_n say_v t._n g._n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v therefore_o those_o image_n s._n paul_n speak_v against_o at_o athens_n be_v no_o idol_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o athenian_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o they_o have_v artificial_a image_n of_o real_a being_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n 8._o and_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o even_o these_o image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o or_o worship_v among_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o for_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v produce_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o cicero_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o epicurean_a argument_n for_o the_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a form_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v they_o so_o quis_fw-la tam_fw-la caecus_fw-la say_v he_o 27._o in_o contemplandis_fw-la rebus_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la species_n istas_fw-la hominum_fw-la collatas_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la aut_fw-la consilio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la animos_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la à _fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pravitate_fw-la converterent_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitione_n ut_fw-la essent_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quae_fw-la venerantes_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la se_fw-la adire_fw-la crederent_fw-la who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o blind_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o god_n either_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n the_o easy_a to_o draw_v rude_a and_o wicked_a people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v their_o image_n they_o may_v believe_v they_o approach_v to_o the_o god_n themselves_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n be_v like_a to_o man_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o humane_a shape_n although_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o viz._n 1._o to_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n more_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o neglect_v his_o worship_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v they_o book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n 2._o
by_o a_o egg_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la montanus_n observe_v 279._o in_o the_o itinerary_n of_o alexander_n geraldinus_fw-la to_o those_o part_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o s._n domingo_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v far_o more_o particular_a than_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v several_a image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v in_o mighty_a veneration_n among_o they_o as_o in_o bassiana_n the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v worship_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o image_n of_o marble_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n 68_o hold_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o his_o left_a and_o the_o other_o star_n on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o king_n travel_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o image_n along_o with_o he_o and_o pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n prostrate_a before_o it_o in_o demnasea_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n be_v place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n hold_v all_o thing_n 171._o before_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n 168._o in_o ammosenna_n they_o represent_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o four_o head_n come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lynx_n look_v towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o represent_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n who_o they_o call_v orissa_n 131._o in_o logonsennea_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o image_n of_o he_o condemn_v now_o if_o t._n g._n be_v send_v on_o a_o mission_n into_o any_o of_o those_o part_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v concern_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o be_v save_v as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o herein_o t._n g._n think_v they_o follow_v exact_o for_o they_o honour_n god_n by_o worship_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o pigment_n but_o of_o a_o real_a be_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o some_o real_a thing_n false_o take_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v his_o large_a notion_n of_o a_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o proper_a likeness_n but_o by_o analogical_a representation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o t._n g._n be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n 49._o but_o whatever_o t._n g's_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v 9_o the_o father_n when_o they_o discourse_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n which_o hold_v against_o such_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o these_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o weighty_a consideration_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will._n 1._o because_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 559._o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n lessen_v his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o intellectual_a be_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o sensible_a matter_n therefore_o say_v he_o 584._o moses_n forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v above_o sensible_a thing_n and_o thereby_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o from_o hence_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a say_v no_o workmanship_n of_o man_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 304._o the_o reason_n why_o numa_n forbid_v any_o image_n of_o god_n like_v to_o man_n or_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v be_v represent_v only_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o antisthenes_n learn_v that_o from_o socrates_n that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o no_o representation_n we_o can_v make_v of_o he_o 46._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o from_o a_o image_n and_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o such_o athenian_n as_o these_o shall_v look_v on_o any_o image_n as_o the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n these_o wise_a heathen_n t._n g._n confess_v 74._o do_v mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a it_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v athenian_a philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n condemn_v for_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n 96._o but_o t._n g._n suppose_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v because_o the_o people_n give_v worship_n to_o they_o as_o god_n or_o like_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v whereas_o i_o have_v now_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n among_o they_o do_v neither_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o their_o god_n but_o only_o as_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o incongruity_n of_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suppose_v the_o image_n to_o be_v like_o god_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o none_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n be_v such_o fool_n but_o the_o make_n of_o such_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o divine_a be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o beget_n in_o man_n mind_n mean_v and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o frequent_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o man_n imagination_n be_v easy_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o daily_a representation_n of_o thing_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o however_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o worship_v a_o infinite_a and_o immaterial_a be_v by_o a_o gross_a and_o material_a representation_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n 57_o who_o glory_n and_o form_n be_v inexpressible_a athenagoras_n say_v 14._o if_o god_n and_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o sensible_a matter_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o they_o why_o be_v we_o accuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o element_n 16._o why_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n origen_n look_v on_o this_o 120._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o raise_v man_n mind_n above_o image_n and_o all_o worship_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v in_o to_o despise_v idol_n 375._o and_o all_o image_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o image_n as_o heraclitus_n say_v but_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v if_o they_o be_v worship_v it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o god_n which_o celsus_n deny_v 376._o or_o as_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 374._o that_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n and_o although_o other_o nation_n do_v refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o who_o celsus_n parallel_v the_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o debase_v and_o draw_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o matter_n so_o fashion_v and_o form_v lactantius_n show_v 2._o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n
by_o a_o image_n since_o image_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o absent_a but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o sure_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o i_o hope_v here_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o translate_n it_o image_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensible_a because_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o man_n himself_o who_o give_v all_o the_o art_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o poor_a silly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o their_o image_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n they_o will_v worship_v the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o curious_a figure_n out_o of_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a matter_n who_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o that_o image_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n but_o the_o mere_a shadow_n but_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o deep_a tincture_n of_o folly_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sense_n worship_v thing_n that_o have_v none_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a thing_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o reason_n they_o that_o live_v thing_n that_o can_v stir_v and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o but_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v if_o you_o will_v live_v for_o he_o must_v die_v that_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o have_v full_o show_v his_o rhetoric_n in_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o worship_v image_n he_o conclude_v very_o severe_o 18._o quare_fw-la none_a dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o although_o it_o be_v simulachrum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o his_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v divine_a be_v heavenly_a but_o whatever_o be_v in_o image_n be_v earthy_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n what_o sport_n do_v tertullian_n minucius_n and_o arnobius_n make_v with_o the_o image_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 6._o from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o art_n that_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o shape_n the_o casualty_n of_o fire_n and_o rottenness_n and_o defilement_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o many_o other_o topic_n on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o worship_v such_o thing_n or_o god_n by_o they_o o_o say_v arnobius_n that_o i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o image_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o all_o the_o worthy_a material_n they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissect_v before_o you_o a_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o capitolinus_n yet_o these_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n will_v man_n ever_o have_v be_v such_o fool_n to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o rather_o than_o such_o image_n to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n if_o they_o have_v use_v any_o such_o themselves_o or_o think_v they_o capable_a of_o relative_a divine_a worship_n how_o easy_o will_v a_o heathen_a of_o common_a understanding_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o powerful_a orator_n with_o say_v but_o a_o few_o such_o word_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fair_a and_o soft_a good_a sir_n while_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o our_o image_n think_v of_o your_o own_o what_o if_o our_o jupiter_n olympius_n or_o capitolinus_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n or_o brass_n or_o marble_n what_o if_o the_o artificer_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o they_o what_o if_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o wether_n and_o bird_n and_o fire_n and_o a_o thousand_o casualty_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o several_a madonna_n be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o oratory_n liable_a to_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n if_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o worship_n be_v not_o you_o so_o too_o if_o we_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v not_o you_o so_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o laugh_v at_o other_o for_o what_o you_o do_v yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o think_v the_o first_o christian_n prodigious_a fool_n or_o they_o must_v utter_o condemn_v all_o image_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o heathen_n on_o consideration_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a heat_n of_o eloquence_n in_o these_o man_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o rabble_n but_o their_o most_o understand_a adversary_n we_o have_v no_o material_a image_n at_o all_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 34._o we_o have_v only_o one_o intellectual_a image_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o worship_v but_o one_o image_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v s._n hierome_n 16._o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v what_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o together_o with_o he_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o this_o eternal_a image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o image_n make_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n much_o less_o of_o any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v t._n g._n judge_n whether_o the_o worship_a christ_n by_o a_o image_n be_v not_o equal_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyry_n about_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 10._o say_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a understanding_n i_o think_v it_o have_v very_o little_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n since_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a simple_a indivisible_a the_o other_o quite_o contrary_a and_o only_o a_o dull_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n shape_n the_o only_a resemblance_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v express_v in_o colour_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o that_o can_v which_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o pure_a understanding_n free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n contain_v only_o the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o not_o of_o all_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o worst_a part_n only_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o life_n or_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v the_o god_n over_o all_o and_o the_o mind_n which_o frame_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o brass_n or_o ivory_n s._n augustin_n 5._o relate_v the_o say_n of_o varro_n about_o represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o contain_v his_o soul_n which_o resemble_v god_n say_v that_o herein_o he_o lose_v that_o prudence_n and_o sobriety_n he_o discover_v in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n among_o the_o roman_n abate_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o add_v to_o their_o error_n 31._o and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v without_o image_n wherein_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v speak_v open_o against_o so_o ancient_a a_o error_n he_o will_v say_v that_o one_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o without_o a_o image_n the_o folly_n of_o image_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v the_o deity_n into_o contempt_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n in_o more_o express_a word_n than_o s._n austin_n here_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will._n 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_n the_o
he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v and_o while_o s._n paul_n condemn_v the_o philosopher_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o image_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n while_o they_o still_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v effectual_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n by_o any_o image_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonic_a philos._n there_o be_v another_o currant_n among_o the_o heathen_n viz._n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v worship_v under_o different_a name_n and_o title_n and_o simon_n majolus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o ferd._n ughellus_n 559._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v the_o poetic_a theology_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v wise_a than_o pythagoras_n socrates_n or_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o their_o design_n be_v say_v he_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n 435._o to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n do_v see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o understanding_n how_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n therefore_o they_o call_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o govern_v the_o heaven_n jove_n the_o air_n juno_n the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o jove_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o one_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o that_o say_n of_o plotinus_n agree_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n with_o he_o or_o rather_o say_v he_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o power_n different_a yet_o in_o that_o various_a power_n they_o be_v all_o one_o or_o rather_o one_o be_v all_o plutarch_n say_v franc_n that_o there_o be_v not_o different_a god_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a part_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n but_o call_v by_o different_a name_n so_o that_o one_o reason_n and_o providence_n which_o order_n dispose_n and_o manage_n all_o thing_n have_v different_a honour_n and_o title_n and_o symbol_n some_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a other_o more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a so_o apuleius_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o deity_n be_v worship_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o different_a name_n and_o image_n and_o custom_n which_o hypothesis_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o difficult_a for_o t._n g._n to_o charge_n the_o heathen_n with_o the_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o the_o same_o god_n be_v worship_v only_o under_o different_a title_n and_o representation_n as_o they_o say_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v lawful_a all_o the_o heathen_n which_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o but_o t._n g._n be_v a_o man_n of_o trick_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v one_o fetch_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n and_o therein_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o image_n 99.106_o as_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n or_o for_o image_n of_o false_a go_n this_o be_v the_o very_a last_o reserve_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o help_v he_o nothing_o can_v who_o will_v not_o commend_v the_o various_a artifices_fw-la of_o my_o antagonist_n that_o do_v with_o so_o much_o slight_a of_o hand_n convey_v one_o distinction_n after_o another_o to_o blind_v the_o spectator_n eye_n if_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o the_o command_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v yes_o say_v he_o idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a naughty_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v idolatry_n idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o yea_o very_o now_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o idol_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o self-evident_a and_o scientifical_a way_n but_o to_o be_v serious_a methinks_v sir_n say_v a_o disciple_n of_o t._n g._n to_o he_o my_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a unquiet_a when_o i_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o a_o madonna_n for_o fear_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o idol_n now_o see_v what_o a_o fool_n you_o be_v be_v not_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o be_v yes_o without_o doubt_n in_o heaven_n then_o her_o image_n can_v be_v no_o idol_n say_v you_o so_o but_o i_o pray_v how_o do_v that_o appear_v why_o say_v t._n g._n to_o his_o scholar_n a_o idol_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o as_o if_o you_o imagine_v a_o centaur_n or_o a_o triton_n or_o any_o chimaera_n and_o so_o farewell_n the_o commandment_n but_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n condemn_v the_o athenian_n for_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o although_o chimera_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n brain_n yet_o sure_o image_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v true_a say_v t._n g._n but_o then_o he_o condemn_v not_o all_o image_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n hold_v sir_n a_o little_a you_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o i_o be_v these_o athenian_n idolater_n or_o no_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o sir_n a_o idol_n you_o tell_v i_o be_v a_o chimaera_n but_o the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o chimaera_n unless_o you_o suppose_v the_o deity_n itself_o to_o be_v one_o so_o that_o methinks_v you_o free_v they_o from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v they_o for_o viz._n idolatry_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o s._n paul_n condemn_v rom._n 1._o do_v they_o believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o their_o god_n have_v they_o any_o fourfooted_a and_o creep_a god_n as_o they_o have_v image_n like_a to_o such_o thing_n no_o say_v t._n g._n these_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o image_n from_o those_o at_o athens_n of_o what_o kind_n be_v these_o these_o be_v the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n you_o mean_v they_o be_v idol_n do_v you_o not_o yes_o they_o be_v idol_n very_o well_o then_o i_o have_v they_o right_n they_o be_v image_n of_o centaur_n triton_n sphinx_n chimera_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o image_n but_o the_o representation_n of_o live_v and_o real_a being_n as_o man_n or_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o chimera_n therefore_o it_o seem_v whatever_o s._n paul_n say_v these_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o methinks_v we_o have_v do_v a_o very_a good_a act_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o have_v free_v almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n from_o idolatry_n hold_v a_o little_a say_v t._n g._n they_o be_v guilty_a for_o all_o this_o of_o what_o of_o idolatry_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o know_v god_n but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v such_o image_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o image_n you_o run_v too_o fast_o i_o say_v they_o be_v guilty_a but_o do_v you_o mark_v i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n very_o well_o the_o people_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o only_o of_o compliance_n but_o why_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n lie_v this_o only_a to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v their_o only_a fault_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n i_o remember_v sir_n a_o good_a principle_n of_o you_o that_o action_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v now_o if_o these_o man_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o public_a image_n this_o action_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o they_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o intention_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o exterior_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n if_o all_o external_a action_n be_v aequivocal_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o come_v the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o external_a act_n when_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o inward_a intention_n suppose_v among_o we_o a_o person_n fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n here_o be_v
stoic_n forbear_v adultery_n and_o so_o may_v the_o epicurean_o but_o the_o former_a do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o civil_a society_n the_o latter_a because_o allow_v themselves_o this_o single_a pleasure_n may_v debar_v they_o of_o many_o more_o so_o say_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n those_o barbarous_a nation_n forbear_v image_n on_o other_o account_n than_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v who_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n for_o god_n but_o of_o worshippin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n and_o he_o give_v three_o principal_a reason_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o nation_n 1._o because_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n do_v disparage_v the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o by_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o matter_n so_o fashion_v 2._o because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o those_o image_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v which_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o heathen_a image_n stand_v over_o the_o altar_n at_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o then_o celsus_n may_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o question_n be_v why_o you_o have_v no_o image_n in_o your_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n therefore_o he_o add_v his_o three_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o now_o i_o say_v if_o origen_n answer_v pertinent_o he_o must_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o christian_n use_v no_o image_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n indifferent_a that_o he_o think_v christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o put_v this_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n origen_n mention_n a_o say_n of_o heraclitus_n object_v by_o celsus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o image_n unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o god_n and_o hero_n worship_v by_o they_o which_o say_v celsus_n approve_v and_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o they_o utter_o contemn_v image_n in_o totum_fw-la the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o to_o which_o origen_n thus_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v different_a from_o the_o heathen_a deity_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v devil_n i.e._n causal_o if_o not_o essential_o as_o cajetan_n distinguish_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n mark_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o image_n but_o for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o possible_a after_o this_o to_o believe_v that_o origen_n suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o it_o self_n and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v lawful_o worship_v by_o they_o be_v all_o this_o only_a periculum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la jealousy_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v root_v out_o which_o supposition_n make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o plain_a term_n juggler_n and_o impostor_n to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a even_o for_o themselves_o to_o do_v and_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o this_o yes_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o while_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o heathenism_n but_o when_o once_o that_o be_v overthrow_v than_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o not_o only_a origen_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n if_o they_o have_v this_o secret_a reserve_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o heathenism_n be_v sink_v past_o recovery_n than_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_o condemn_v now_o which_o will_v be_v just_a like_o some_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o while_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n recover_v itself_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o kingly_a government_n as_o illegal_a tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v and_o the_o power_n come_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n so_o these_o man_n make_v the_o most_o excellent_a christian_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pack_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o heathen_n every_o where_o ask_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lactantius_n arnobius_n minucius_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o origen_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v no_o image_n in_o your_o church_n what_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worship_n why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o your_o own_o be_v it_o only_a humour_n singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v you_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v no_o true_o say_v they_o grave_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o not_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o it_o and_o we_o will_v on_o that_o account_n rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n the_o heathen_n may_v think_v they_o honest_a and_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o their_o life_n who_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n but_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a and_o sly_a trick_n to_o undermine_v paganism_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o unlawful_a till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o such_o man_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o base_a hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o the_o saint_n may_v when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n although_o before_o they_o declaim_v against_o it_o as_o the_o most_o vile_a mean_a and_o unworthy_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o it_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o worship_v the_o artificer_n themselves_o than_o the_o image_n make_v by_o they_o that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n have_v less_o folly_n than_o mankind_n for_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o what_o man_n fall_v down_o before_o with_o tremble_v and_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o father_n speak_v free_o open_o frequent_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o place_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o only_o this_o thou_o o_o heathen_a must_v not_o worship_v image_n but_o i_o may_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o might_n the_o heathen_a reply_n thou_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o may_v do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o command_v you_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o alter_v with_o man_n person_n be_v that_o indeed_o lawful_a for_o you_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o where_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o we_o worship_v but_o thou_o may_v worship_v the_o image_n that_o christian_n worship_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v no_o difference_n either_o leave_v off_o your_o foolish_a babble_n against_o our_o image_n or_o condemn_v your_o own_o for_o to_o our_o understanding_n you_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v
the_o mind_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n whereas_o aventinus_n say_v express_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o ysambertus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n than_o there_o be_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o danger_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o make_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o entertain_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o representation_n and_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o forbid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o have_v forbid_v man_n to_o entertain_v any_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o any_o image_n of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o he_o say_v she_o do_v the_o other_o image_n with_o three_o face_n and_o one_o head_n or_o one_o body_n and_o three_o head_n may_v be_v justify_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o be_v whereas_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v 12._o that_o moses_n do_v therefore_o wise_o say_v that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n and_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o image_n that_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o error_n be_v forbid_v and_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o such_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o the_o image_n allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v just_a such_o a_o one_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v 7._o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o christian_n to_o make_v for_o god_n and_o to_o place_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o t._n g._n to_o tell_v i_o what_o other_o image_n of_o god_n the_o great_a anthropomorphites_n will_v make_v than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o man_n conception_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o any_o image_n of_o god_n they_o give_v as_o much_o occasion_n for_o it_o as_o ever_o any_o people_n do_v so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n of_o any_o ingenuity_n have_v cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n abulensis_n durandus_fw-la and_o peresius_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o as_o condemn_v any_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a they_o do_v not_o condemn_v such_o image_n as_o represent_v god_n in_o himself_o as_o t._n g._n speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n durandus_fw-la say_v 15._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o worship_v such_o image_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o quote_v damascen_n against_o this_o sort_n of_o image_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impiety_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v peresius_n too_o colon._n thuanus_n mention_n this_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n 28._o that_o a._n d._n 1562._o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o bishop_n and_o these_o three_o divine_n butillerius_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la and_o picherellus_n declare_v that_o all_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v such_o image_n which_o t.g._n plead_v for_o but_o this_o soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o all_o good_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n among_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o ysambertus_n 4._o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o image_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o whatever_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o must_v represent_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o temporary_a appearance_n and_o as_o to_o such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n t._n g's_o distinction_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o angel_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o clichtovaeus_fw-la give_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o because_o all_o appearance_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o those_o angel_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o the_o form_n they_o assume_v than_o a_o man_n body_n be_v to_o his_o garment_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o such_o appearance_n be_v still_o unlawful_a 3._o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o representation_n only_o of_o some_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o of_o what_o god_n be_v but_o of_o what_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v then_o on_o what_o account_n such_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v propose_v among_o they_o as_o object_n of_o adoration_n now_o say_v i_o how_o come_v a_o mere_a creature_n such_o as_o that_o apparition_n be_v to_o become_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n durandus_fw-la well_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o corporeal_a form_n which_o be_v paint_v be_v no_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o never_o assume_v they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o very_a form_n themselves_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v therefore_o say_v he_o no_o more_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o form_n themselves_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o fire_n be_v then_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o deserve_v no_o worship_n of_o itself_o how_o then_o can_v the_o image_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n 7.9_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o idea_n upon_o his_o imagination_n or_o by_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n but_o either_o way_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o godhead_n to_o deserve_v adoration_n how_o much_o less_o than_o do_v the_o image_n of_o this_o appearance_n deserve_v it_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n who_o give_v proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o such_o image_n as_o these_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n say_v sanders_n 4._o that_o propose_v any_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o mere_a representation_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o those_o image_n which_o only_o set_v forth_o such_o appearance_n be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o still_o far_o off_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o t._n g_n evasion_n and_o distinction_n we_o find_v that_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o go_v off_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a too_o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n 9_o for_o which_o i_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v to_o image_n 2._o what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o since_o that_o time_n 1._o what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v to_o image_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o define_v true_a and_o real_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a worship_n and_o not_o latria_n 1._o that_o it_o define_v true_a and_o real_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n i_o e._n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o help_n to_o memory_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o represent_v to_o we_o
ever_o allow_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n that_o likewise_o be_v true_a that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n understand_v a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_o there_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n but_o by_o say_v he_o have_v never_o see_v that_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a thomas_n aq._n have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v defend_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o catharinus_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v latria_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n but_o a_o image_n however_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n be_v not_o god_n and_o whatever_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o person_n pass_v to_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n that_o can_v never_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o image_n for_o god_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_a error_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o worship_v it_o with_o latria_n this_o be_v plain_o give_v latria_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o adoration_n of_o both_o this_o he_o say_v will_v not_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v that_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n represent_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o object_n and_o but_o one_o adoration_n some_o answer_n that_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n make_v one_o total_a object_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o act_n and_o that_o of_o latria_n but_o this_o say_v he_o make_v strange_a confusion_n that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v equal_o terminate_v on_o both_o if_o they_o say_v it_o begin_v at_o the_o image_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o prototype_n that_o be_v not_o say_v he_o proper_a worship_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o terminate_v on_o it_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n if_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o way_n terminate_v on_o it_o other_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a latria_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o former_a be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n this_o say_v he_o contradict_v the_o former_a for_o then_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v both_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o worship_n for_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la other_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n but_o on_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n which_o as_o such_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n represent_v which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o say_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v improper_o be_v a_o saying_n not_o fit_a for_o philosopher_n or_o divine_n but_o for_o poet_n and_o orator_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_o say_v the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n than_o that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o thing_n represent_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v say_v proper_o to_o cajetans_n saying_n that_o a_o image_n as_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o image_n be_v under_o that_o notion_n the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n represent_v he_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o metamorphosis_n be_v impossible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o image_n or_o of_o imagination_n but_o to_o defend_v say_v he_o that_o the_o image_n as_o a_o image_n or_o as_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o latria_n be_v any_o way_n terminate_v on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v mad_a one_o self_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o so_o therefore_o other_o say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o worship_v but_o the_o thing_n represent_v at_o they_o before_o they_o or_o in_o they_o but_o this_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o direct_v the_o posture_n word_n and_o sign_n of_o adoration_n even_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n as_o when_o we_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n among_o they_o all_o the_o church_n practise_v thus_o and_o thus_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v defend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o happy_a the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o best_o but_o still_o the_o practice_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o catharinus_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o erasmus_n for_o say_v he_o think_v it_o safe_o and_o easy_a to_o take_v image_n out_o of_o church_n than_o to_o fix_v the_o just_a bound_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o prevent_v superstition_n and_o he_o grant_v at_o last_o 136._o that_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n suppose_v the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o can_v ever_o see_v do_v allow_v that_o image_n may_v any_o way_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abominate_a such_o a_o expression_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n do_v rather_o take_v off_o from_o image_n that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n which_o he_o say_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o terminate_v on_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o martinus_n peresius_n ayala_n say_v 119.121_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v latria_n to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a to_o father_n and_o council_n especial_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o connexion_n between_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o between_o two_o relative_n as_o between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o although_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o father_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n i_o do_v know_v his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o relative_n opposition_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o different_a definition_n of_o correlative_n so_o say_v he_o although_o by_o the_o image_n a_o conception_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o apprehend_v the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_n as_o for_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o act_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v because_o a_o image_n however_o consider_v be_v a_o insensible_a creature_n to_o which_o they_o all_o grant_v no_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o although_o it_o represent_v never_o so_o much_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o nature_n but_o a_o block_n remain_v a_o block_n still_o and_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o become_v rational_a by_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n robe_n worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o his_o person_n be_v i_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o clothe_v be_v worship_v and_o his_o clothes_n be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o any_o other_o habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o have_v about_o he_o but_o if_o the_o king_n robe_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o person_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o worship_n that_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o prince_n image_n be_v neither_o substantial_o nor_o accidental_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v
about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o law_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 23._o he_o never_o mention_n it_o but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o image_n tertullian_n say_v that_o god_n hereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la how_o much_o more_o any_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n the_o same_o thing_n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n do_v prohibit_v all_o similitude_n to_o prevent_v any_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n for_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 22._o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o worship_n but_o for_o a_o remedy_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n be_v mere_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o image_n statue_n and_o similitude_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v make_v 1._o ad_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vultus_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la detinendos_fw-la to_o preserve_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o image_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n with_o those_o of_o minucius_n felix_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n 21._o while_o they_o desire_v say_v he_o defunctos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la videre_fw-la to_o see_v their_o prince_n image_n and_o to_o retain_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o statue_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o comfort_n become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o lactantius_n say_v 3._o that_o their_o simulachra_fw-la their_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o absent_a and_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v nihil_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o can_v be_v see_v s._n augustin_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n say_v 11._o that_o therein_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n or_o representation_n of_o sphinx_n and_o triton_n and_o centauri_n 3._o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n idol_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commandment_n 38._o to_o perform_v any_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o difference_n they_o both_o put_v between_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v 167._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o former_a of_o the_o body_n but_o both_o they_o say_v be_v here_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o comfort_n t._n g._n can_v have_v in_o suppose_v their_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o similitude_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o under_o one_o name_n as_o under_o the_o other_o our_o quarrel_n be_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n or_o similitude_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n they_o practise_v be_v as_o plain_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o perjury_n adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v against_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n themselves_o beside_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o t._n g._n imagine_v to_o make_v those_o only_a idol_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n symbolical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o say_v origen_n moses_n be_v skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n i_o e._n their_o symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n and_o theodoret_n particular_o mention_n the_o egyptian_a image_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ox_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o think_v moses_n by_o this_o law_n intend_v to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n or_o by_o proper_a similitude_n so_o that_o neither_o origen_n nor_o theodoret_n by_o this_o interpretation_n do_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n show_v 5._o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o term_n idol_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o real_a being_n may_v become_v idol_n and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n that_o be_v true_o idolatry_n say_v bellarmin_n 24._o when_o proper_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v without_o god_n but_o when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o proper_a latria_n which_o conclusion_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o such_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n but_o he_o go_v far_a and_o say_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o image_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o say_v he_o although_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o give_v these_o honour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v real_o give_v it_o for_o themselves_o although_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o from_o hence_o those_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o damascen_n according_a to_o which_o concession_n the_o dispute_n can_v any_o long_o be_v whether_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o even_o t._n g._n himself_o say_v 162._o be_v not_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o false_a god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n make_v any_o thing_n a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o imaginary_a be_v 2._o when_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o sanders_n express_o init_fw-la he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n sin_n grievous_o and_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o propose_v such_o a_o image_n for_o worship_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o image_n be_v no_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o a_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a attempt_n he_o have_v only_o express_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o make_v such_o a_o image_n a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v for_o worship_n he_o do_v imply_v that_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v become_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o such_o a_o image_n be_v a_o
a_o book_n no_o one_o suspect_v that_o his_o praise_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o his_o book_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o object_n be_v that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v but_o because_o external_a act_n must_v have_v some_o local_a circumstance_n by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o countenance_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o posture_n either_o towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o some_o place_n as_o the_o more_o immediate_a symbol_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n the_o difference_n be_v apparent_a between_o such_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o act_n towards_o a_o place_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o towards_o a_o object_n in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o worship_n be_v give_v either_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o a_o local_a circumstance_n do_v only_o circumscribe_v the_o material_a act_n of_o worship_n within_o certain_a bound_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o person_n either_o real_o present_a or_o represent_v as_o present_v the_o idolater_n who_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n if_o at_o least_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o suppose_v some_o spirit_n to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o image_n and_o so_o to_o make_v together_o with_o it_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v worship_n those_o who_o worship_v the_o element_n or_o heavenly_a body_n do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o those_o spirit_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o rule_v over_o those_o thing_n they_o worship_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o person_n be_v real_o present_a for_o if_o man_n by_o imagination_n do_v suppose_v he_o present_a as_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n that_o make_v those_o who_o worship_n that_o image_n perform_v the_o very_a same_o act_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v make_v this_o representation_n by_o a_o image_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o make_v that_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o representation_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n because_o a_o image_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v they_o give_v worship_n to_o it_o on_o another_o account_n than_o mere_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n viz._n the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o exemplar_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n they_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o image_n a_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n represent_v but_o suppose_v man_n worship_n god_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o that_o do_v represent_v god_n to_o we_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o worship_n upon_o but_o only_o himself_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n towards_o that_o as_o towards_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o representation_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n although_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o it_o represent_v 2._o suppose_v the_o same_o external_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o a_o image_n and_o towards_o a_o place_n of_o god_n particular_a presence_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o both_o these_o if_o those_o who_o do_v they_o declare_v they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v that_o place_n for_o to_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_v it_o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o action_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v only_o intend_v as_o a_o local_a circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n thus_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_a worship_n god_n before_o a_o image_n although_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n yet_o be_v condemed_a of_o heresy_n because_o hereby_o they_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o give_v worship_n to_o image_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n much_o more_o certain_o will_v those_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o representation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v only_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n towards_o a_o particular_a place_n without_o any_o intention_n to_o worship_v that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n that_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o god_n towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o declare_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o do_v one_o because_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v it_o and_o they_o though_o it_o as_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o because_o he_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v worship_v suppose_v that_o circumstance_n change_v but_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v change_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o worship_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a by_o all_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o christian_n towards_o the_o west_n the_o same_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n continue_v still_o for_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n both_o way_n but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o altar_n a_o papist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o that_o he_o do_v before_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o clear_v the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o show_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 8._o 2._o but_o t._n g._n pretend_v to_o bring_v clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o ark_n adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a psal._n 98.5_o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 206._o he_o say_v read_v it_o without_o scruple_n and_o s._n hierome_n he_o say_v confirm_v it_o and_o why_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o why_o be_v the_o people_n command_v to_o adore_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o but_o to_o testify_v their_o reverence_n to_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o one_o may_v venture_v odds_o against_o t._n g._n that_o when_o he_o quote_v all_o the_o father_n for_o he_o he_o have_v very_o few_o of_o his_o side_n nothing_o less_o will_v content_v he_o here_o than_o all_o the_o father_n read_v it_o without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o lorinus_n say_v 99.5_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n not_o one_o dissent_v that_o he_o have_v see_v read_v it_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o among_o the_o latin_n he_o confess_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o read_v it_o so_o for_o
citation_n i_o there_o produce_v out_o of_o origen_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o christian_n dare_v have_v no_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n because_o of_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o defile_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o impiety_n and_o even_o theodoret_n himself_o say_v 168._o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o t._n g._n even_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v yield_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n or_o worship_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v if_o i_o may_v advise_v t._n g._n i_o will_v never_o have_v he_o venture_v at_o the_o father_n again_o but_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n to_o they_o not_o to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n if_o not_o wilful_a mistake_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o add_v these_o word_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o plain_o express_v why_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o use_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o ambiguity_n why_o in_o so_o short_a a_o comprehension_n of_o law_n be_v this_o law_n so_o much_o enlarge_v above_o what_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o first_o precept_n may_v have_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v sure_o something_o more_o than_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v the_o law_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o t._n g._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n 53._o but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o spend_v some_o page_n about_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o i_o and_o another_o quaint_a of_o his_o own_o which_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o only_o for_o his_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v my_o similitude_n run_v on_o all_o four_o as_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n that_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o word_n pesel_n which_o he_o say_v 54._o the_o lxx_o will_v never_o have_v render_v it_o here_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n idol_n without_o some_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o particular_a reason_n be_v there_o here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 5.8_o where_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o alex._n m_o s._n and_o in_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o deut._n 4.16_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o those_o place_n as_o in_o this_o since_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o mention_n as_o isaiah_n 40.18_o 44.9_o 10_o 13._o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o far_o better_o prove_v that_o a_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n than_o that_o by_o grave_a image_n be_v mean_v a_o heathen_a idol_n this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o pet._n picherellus_n a_o excellent_a critic_n 221._o and_o learned_a divine_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v convince_v by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o that_o the_o use_v any_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n before_o any_o image_n be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n 231._o and_o that_o the_o do_v so_o be_v that_o idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o severe_o to_o punish_v which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n and_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o consider_v and_o repent_v the_o second_o way_n i_o propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 14._o which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o it_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v isaiah_n 40.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v to_o he_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o know_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v against_o heathen_a idol_n or_o those_o image_n which_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o by_o this_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o worship_n give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o visible_a representation_n of_o he_o be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o this_o precept_n be_v enforce_v on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o very_a particular_a caution_n 16._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o that_o caution_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o worship_v the_o heathen_a idol_n or_o image_n for_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o here_o mention_v that_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o although_o god_n appear_v with_o a_o similitude_n then_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v great_a reason_n against_o worship_v the_o heathen_a idol_n or_o fix_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o the_o bare_a image_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o honour_v god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o a_o suitable_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o nature_n and_o excellency_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o themselves_o but_o will_v have_v appear_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o have_v best_a please_v he_o this_o discourse_n t.g._n say_v 58._o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o delude_v a_o vulgar_a auditory_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n i_o with_o their_o pulpit_n have_v never_o any_o worse_a before_o not_o vulgar_a auditory_n but_o altogether_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a when_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o my_o reason_n or_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v find_v so_o however_o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o idolatry_n no_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o forbid_a as_o such_o in_o the_o commandment_n than_o i_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v now_o for_o the_o terrible_a test_n of_o reason_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o produce_v a_o hieroglyphical_a picture_n of_o a_o three_o cornered_a light_n within_o a_o cloud_n 59_o and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o rob._n barker_n 1642._o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v on_o all_o visible_a representation_n as_o a_o infinite_a disparagement_n to_o god_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o all_o the_o fancy_n of_o engraver_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o book_n public_o allow_v he_o may_v better_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o worship_n jupiter_n ammon_n in_o our_o church_n
the_o golden_a calf_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n 4._o i_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n 32.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o jehovah_n and_o however_o the_o people_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n i_o suppose_v aaron_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o bere_v of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o a_o calf_n of_o his_o own_o make_n all_o that_o t._n g._n say_v to_o this_o be_v 159._o that_o aaron_n perhaps_o and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o calf_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o aaron_n say_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n when_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n either_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v that_o worship_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o he_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o calf_n which_o will_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v more_o sottish_a than_o the_o people_n for_o they_o only_o call_v the_o calf_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n but_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o it_o which_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n god_n be_v know_v by_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 6._o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n aaron_n present_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n i._n e._n to_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n god_n himself_o appoint_v of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o travel_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n 36._o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o jehovah_n and_o when_o it_o rest_v return_v o_o jehovah_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o appoint_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o when_o aaron_n proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n upon_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a god_n because_o god_n say_v 32.31_o they_o have_v make_v a_o melt_a calf_n and_o worship_v it_o and_o sacrifice_v thereunto_o 6._o and_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o therefore_o by_o s._n stephen_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n 7.41_o 5._o the_o express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a go_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o while_o their_o own_o worshipper_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n have_v wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n for_o they_o which_o be_v see_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o return_n to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v here_o of_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n viz._n i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o this_o t._n g._n return_v no_o manner_n of_o answer_n 6._o when_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o scripture_n punctual_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o worship_v as_o baal_n peor_n moloch_n remphan_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n mention_v to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n 162._o what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o idol_n have_v a_o name_n that_o make_v the_o worshipper_n heathen_a idolater_n if_o they_o conceive_v or_o believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o heathen_a idolater_n for_o worship_v it_o without_o a_o name_n as_o the_o egyptian_n for_o worship_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apis_n but_o t.g._n cunning_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o from_o their_o worship_v it_o without_o a_o name_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o express_v it_o which_o it_o do_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o tell_v we_o from_o abulensis_n 13._o cajetan_n and_o other_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o idol_n one_o without_o a_o certain_a name_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o micha_n judge_n 17._o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam_n renew_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o moloch_n or_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o have_v a_o certain_a name_n as_o baal_n moloch_n ashtaroth_n chamos_n therefore_o say_v they_o not_o improbable_o mark_n that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o idol_n then_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o those_o idolater_n who_o worship_n such_o a_o image_n but_o they_o err_v most_o grievous_o say_v bellarmin_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n i._n e._n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o it_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v no_o more_o sure_o than_o those_o who_o believe_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o like_a the_o idol_n i._n e._n the_o israelite_n think_v the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o calf_n what_o prodigious_a fool_n must_v some_o man_n make_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v as_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o 7._o i_o argue_v from_o s._n stephen_n word_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o to_o this_o t._n g._n say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o deserve_v consideration_n that_o that_o which_o the_o father_n account_v the_o most_o justifiable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n viz._n the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 238._o and_o origen_n plead_v for_o this_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o hardly_o to_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o in_o no_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n ever_o fall_v into_o save_v only_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o that_o expression_n be_v ever_o use_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o show_v that_o this_o worship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o so_o remarkable_a a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o there_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a answer_n t._n g._n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o other_o i_o must_v now_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 14._o and_o
godhead_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 20._o be_v this_o their_o know_v of_o god_n 21._o and_o that_o incorruptible_a god_n who_o glory_n they_o turn_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n &_o c_o be_v all_o this_o 23._o nothing_o but_o jupiter_n of_o crete_n and_o the_o arch-devil_n under_o his_o name_n but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v rather_o than_o confess_v themselves_o idolater_n although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scriture_n be_v never_o so_o evident_a 3._o yet_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o t._n g._n may_v be_v the_o polus_n mention_v in_o erasmus_n now_o who_o he_o mention_n for_o my_o sake_n 37.203_o more_o than_o once_o and_o may_v espy_v a_o red_a fiery_a dragon_n even_o the_o old_a serpent_n there_o where_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o he_o methinks_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n th._n aquinas_n confess_v fin_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o they_o say_v all_o those_o other_o who_o they_o call_v god_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o divinity_n to_o all_o immortal_a substance_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wisdom_n happiness_n and_o government_n which_o custom_n of_o speak_v say_v he_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o scripture_n where_o either_o the_o holy_a angel_n or_o man_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o many_o other_o place_n franciscus_n ferrariensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n say_v that_o aquinas_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o name_n but_o that_o they_o call_v their_o god_n proper_o so_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o do_v aquinas_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o their_o inferior_a god_n derive_v their_o very_a be_v from_o the_o supreme_a the_o same_o aquinas_n in_o his_o book_n purposely_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n 120._o give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v one_o god_n the_o first_o and_o universal_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o withal_o all_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n latriam_fw-la next_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o intellectual_a substance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n which_o they_o call_v god_n whether_o they_o be_v substance_n separate_v from_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o star_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o intellectual_a substance_n unite_v to_o aerial_a body_n which_o they_o call_v daemon_n who_o they_o make_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o think_v they_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n from_o man_n as_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n as_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a state_n than_o that_o of_o this_o present_a life_n other_o of_o they_o supposs_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v be_v god_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v honour_n give_v he_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o mind_n other_o again_o assert_v that_o thing_n below_o man_n as_o image_n may_v have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n either_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o spirit_n which_o image_n they_o call_v god_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n and_o so_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v one_o first_o principle_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o be_v because_o it_o weaken_v the_o notion_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o it_o will_v lessen_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n for_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o respect_n show_v to_o he_o which_o we_o express_v to_o the_o king_n and_o because_o this_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v proper_o lord_n over_o we_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o say_v he_o although_o this_o opinion_n which_o make_v god_n a_o separate_a be_v and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o intellectual_a being_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o which_o make_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o create_a being_n for_o than_o they_o give_v that_o divine_a worship_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a opinion_n he_o say_v be_v that_o of_o animate_v image_n because_o those_o can_v deserve_v more_o worship_n than_o either_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o or_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v they_o beside_o that_o by_o lie_a oracle_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n these_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o worship_n of_o we_o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o because_o divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o none_o but_o a_o ill_o dispose_v rational_a be_v can_v excite_v man_n to_o the_o do_v such_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o any_o other_o be_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o covet_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n from_o which_o remarkable_a testimony_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o whosoever_o give_v it_o to_o any_o create_v be_v though_o in_o itself_o of_o real_a excellency_n and_o consider_v as_o derive_v that_o excellency_n from_o god_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o relative_a latria_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n for_o so_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v t._n g._n or_o any_o other_o cunning_a sophister_n among_o they_o to_o show_v i_o why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o lawful_o worship_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o relative_a latria_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o image_n or_o crucifix_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o union_n contact_n or_o relation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o relative_a latria_n in_o one_o case_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n as_o aquinas_n have_v 3._o shall_v not_o either_o have_v make_v he_o justify_v the_o heathen_n on_o this_o supposition_n or_o condemn_v the_o christian_n in_o give_v latria_n i._n e._n proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross._n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o one_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v have_v much_o more_o for_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o animate_v they_o if_o the_o image_n deserve_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n capable_a of_o receive_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o
together_o and_o consequent_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o deity_n public_o worship_v without_o any_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v they_o for_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v without_o any_o censure_n or_o reproach_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o relative_a latria_n to_o any_o creature_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o christian_n be_v excusable_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v from_o they_o be_v only_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o their_o go_n nothing_n be_v express_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o disow_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o as_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_v they_o the_o emperor_n declare_v he_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o write_n have_v express_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o one_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o make_v the_o christian_n refuse_v obey_v the_o law_n when_o so_o many_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o these_o god_n be_v only_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o deserve_v divine_a worship_n because_o of_o god_n presence_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v out_o their_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v to_o this_o pinch_n with_o they_o will_v you_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o offer_v incense_n or_o will_v you_o not_o when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v summon_v before_o rusticus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n after_o some_o previous_a discourse_n let_v we_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 5._o come_v you_o christian_n hither_o and_o sacrifice_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o god_n justin_n answer_v no_o true_a christian_n will_v forsake_v his_o religion_n and_o return_v to_o error_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o he_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n they_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v according_o execute_v when_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v summon_v before_o aemilianus_n 11._o he_o give_v this_o account_n himself_o of_o the_o passage_n between_o they_o that_o he_o tell_v aemilianus_n plain_o that_o he_o will_v worship_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o this_o resolution_n the_o governor_n dismiss_v he_o for_o that_o time_n the_o next_o time_n he_o let_v he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o their_o safety_n that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o empire_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a dionysius_n answer_v we_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n and_o to_o he_o we_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o say_v aemilianus_n again_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o worship_v that_o god_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o other_o god_n too_o dionysius_n then_o give_v that_o as_o his_o final_a answer_n we_o worship_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o i_o may_v bring_v multitude_n of_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminency_n for_o their_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o t._n g._n whether_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o deliver_v these_o man_n can_v have_v suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o weak_a brethren_n that_o want_v good_a information_n for_o they_o may_v have_v reserve_v the_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o have_v give_v only_o a_o relative_n latria_n to_o those_o who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v only_a god_n creature_n and_o subject_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o say_v t._n g._n they_o be_v call_v god_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v devil_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o give_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n beside_o they_o may_v make_v they_o god_n by_o give_v they_o absolute_a latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o and_o they_o never_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o t._n g._n know_v act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o those_o who_o they_o call_v god_n they_o may_v understand_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n or_o as_o some_o analogical_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n o_o but_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n but_o how_o come_v sacrifice_n alone_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n burn_a of_o incense_n and_o that_o t._n g._n know_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o creature_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v if_o relative_a latria_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o creature_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o who_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n on_o this_o principle_n that_o divine_a worship_n and_o not_o mere_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o if_o that_o pass_n for_o good_a divinity_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v one_o supreme_a god_n can_v possible_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o to_o any_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o the_o christian_n need_v to_o have_v be_v so_o afraid_a of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n for_o upon_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o impossibility_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o god_n above_o his_o creature_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o real_a idolatry_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o principle_n more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o this_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n athenagoras_n proceed_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o beautiful_a or_o useful_a soever_o they_o be_v 15._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v that_o from_o matter_n which_o itself_o have_v not_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a yet_o they_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o matter_n still_o for_o plato_n confess_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corporeal_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o mutability_n but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o heaven_n and_o element_n as_o god_n who_o workmanship_n i_o so_o much_o admire_v because_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v corruptible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o thence_o show_v not_o only_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o poetical_a god_n but_o of_o the_o art_n of_o frame_v image_n 17._o which_o be_v so_o late_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o name_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o among_o they_o that_o all_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o their_o image_n be_v only_o a_o relative_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n therefore_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o poetic_a theology_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v
make_v so_o many_o address_n to_o the_o petty_a and_o inferior_a deity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o t._n g._n give_v why_o incontinent_a person_n shall_v rather_o make_v their_o address_n to_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o heaven_n than_o to_o her_o sister_n martha_n or_o to_o god_n himself_o 369._o so_o the_o roman_a woman_n think_v lucina_n and_o opis_n better_a for_o a_o good_a hour_n than_o ceres_n or_o minerva_n and_o levana_n and_o cunina_n for_o new_a bear_v child_n 24._o than_o vulcan_n or_o apollo_n and_o yet_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v these_o as_o any_o distinct_a deity_n but_o only_o as_o representation_n of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o same_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n but_o t._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n he_o only_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v incontinent_a person_n but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v give_v a_o much_o better_a reason_n of_o their_o pray_v to_o she_o yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n austin_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v direct_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o old_a roman_a matron_n will_v have_v think_v they_o can_v have_v direct_v such_o person_n to_o temple_n proper_a for_o they_o viz._n those_o of_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n the_o one_o of_o which_o stand_v ad_fw-la portam_fw-la capenam_fw-la the_o other_o in_o vico_fw-la longo_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a their_o ruin_n be_v scarce_o leave_v in_o rome_n for_o neither_o marlianus_n nor_o alexander_n donatus_n in_o their_o accurate_a description_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v they_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o s._n augustin_n 31._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a scaevola_n and_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n but_o varro_n and_o seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n reject_v the_o poetical_a theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 10._o and_o wish_v several_a thing_n reform_v in_o the_o popular_a religion_n and_o think_v themselves_o as_o unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o t._n g._n do_v for_o their_o church_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o ridiculous_a address_n that_o some_o make_v to_o saint_n among_o they_o 368._o for_o varro_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o poet_n 32._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o their_o legend_n but_o they_o think_v the_o people_n be_v better_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o foppery_n than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o superstition_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o with_o these_o s._n austin_n reckon_v the_o philosopher_n 1._o with_o who_o he_o say_v the_o question_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v this_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v many_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v against_o varro_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o reduce_v all_o their_o theology_n to_o nature_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n on_o that_o account_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n he_o undertake_v those_o who_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n above_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o inferior_a deity_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 11._o and_o bring_v the_o several_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o inquire_v how_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o such_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o first_o propound_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o in_o egypt_n meet_v with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n there_o but_o he_o rather_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n resolve_v it_o into_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n augustin_n that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n about_o divine_a worship_n for_o some_o of_o who_o he_o reckon_v apuleius_n the_o chief_a 22._o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o evil_a passion_n yet_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o intercessor_n between_o man_n and_o the_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o other_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n believe_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o good_a 22._o but_o be_v shy_a of_o declare_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o people_n by_o it_o 1._o and_o with_o these_o s._n augustin_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v create_v 23._o immortal_a good_a and_o happy_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o the_o platonist_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n which_o be_v whether_o those_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 1._o may_v be_v likewise_o use_v towards_o any_o create_v be_v though_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o that_o this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o language_n he_o write_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o blame_v with_o artificial_a turn_v they_o to_o my_o own_o sense_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la dicam_fw-la utrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la placeat_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la sacra_fw-la faciamus_fw-la &_o sacrificemus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nostra_fw-la seu_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la consecremus_fw-la i._o e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o viz._n good_a spirit_n that_o we_o offer_v divine_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o they_o by_o religious_a rite_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o because_o we_o can_v find_v one_o convenient_a word_n in_o latin_a to_o express_v it_o by_o i_o will_v call_v latria_n as_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o latria_n to_o signify_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a word_n colere_fw-la be_v so_o very_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o till_v of_o land_n inhabit_v of_o place_n and_o therefore_o cultus_fw-la can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o divine_a worship_n nor_o yet_o religion_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v as_o to_o other_o name_n for_o my_o part_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o s._n augustins_n use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v it_o proper_a enough_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o mere_o sacrifice_v but_o all_o those_o religious_a rite_n whereby_o we_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v to_o i_o appear_v more_o senseless_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o s._n augustiâ—â—_n shall_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o sovereign_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a excellency_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n due_a tâ—_n create_v excellency_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supremâ—_n excellency_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_n abouâ—_n worship_n must_v suppose_v those_o
signify_v daughter_n imply_v the_o lesser_a deity_n and_o olla_fw-mi taal_fw-mi the_o supreme_a god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o sharestanius_fw-la that_o the_o old_a arab_n do_v acknowledge_v abraham_n ecchellensis_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a arabian_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o chaled_a orient_a go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v one_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o powerful_a and_o most_o wise_a beside_o these_o there_o be_v those_o who_o worship_v intelligence_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o these_o say_v he_o although_o they_o confess_v one_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n most_o holy_a wise_a and_o powerful_a yet_o they_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mediator_n to_o he_o therefore_o they_o invoke_v those_o spirit_n with_o all_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alcoran_n not_o much_o different_a from_o these_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o dahritae_n among_o they_o who_o he_o call_v philosopher_n who_o be_v mere_a atheist_n and_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v except_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a arab_n do_v believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o tell_v out_o of_o they_o 9_o their_o particular_a history_n of_o it_o but_o ecchellensis_n be_v aware_a of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o worship_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o among_o the_o arabian_n suppose_v they_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o put_v the_o qustion_n whether_o they_o do_v worship_v their_o idol_n for_o god_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o superior_a or_o only_o take_v they_o for_o second_o cause_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o analogical_o it_o be_v a_o question_n seasonable_o put_v but_o not_o so_o wise_o answer_v for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o most_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v as_o of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o what_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o call_v all_o the_o lesser_a deity_n his_o daughter_n although_o all_o of_o they_o a_o very_a few_o except_v believe_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o one_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a be_v but_o alas_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o question_n when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o remember_v they_o now_o but_o to_o say_v what_o serve_v best_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sect_n of_o dahritae_n who_o do_v only_o in_o name_n own_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n both_o among_o the_o phoenician_n and_o chaldean_n as_o well_o as_o arabian_n but_o i_o say_v these_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o idolater_n those_o who_o where_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n among_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v a_o supreme_a deity_n but_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o being_n create_a by_o he_o the_o like_a be_v suggest_v by_o some_o concern_v the_o persian_n as_o though_o they_o attribute_v omnipotency_n and_o divine_a worship_n only_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o those_o who_o take_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o trust_n mere_o from_o herodotus_n or_o justin_n or_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n may_v think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o persian_a write_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o different_a account_n of_o they_o jac._n golius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o alferganus_fw-la say_v 20._o that_o the_o persian_n give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n to_o their_o month_n and_o day_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o magi_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o god_n to_o preside_v over_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v administer_v by_o angel_n and_o according_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o several_a day_n and_o month_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o very_a meat_n drink_n clothing_z and_o perfume_n be_v different_a and_o they_o have_v their_o table_n or_o rubric_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o what_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o planet_n be_v not_o say_v he_o 21._o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o intelligency_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o rule_v they_o nay_o they_o suppose_v particular_a spirit_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n over_o fire_n be_v call_v adar_n and_o aredbahist_n the_o spirit_n over_o herb_n and_o tree_n chordad_fw-es the_o spirit_n over_o bruit_n be_v bahmen_fw-ge the_o spirit_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v asfendurm_v and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o angel_n of_o night_n and_o another_o of_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o sun_n be_v call_v mihrgîan_n from_fw-la mihr_fw-ge the_o sun_n whence_o the_o word_n mithras_n but_o above_o all_o these_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o call_v hormuz_n and_o dei_fw-la 40._o and_o the_o persian_a writer_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n appoint_v six_o great_a festival_n in_o the_o year_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n 24._o and_o to_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a what_o the_o persee_v in_o indosthan_n do_v to_o this_o day_n deliver_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o 5._o they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a spirit_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n god_n great_a witness_n 44._o and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o in_o varenius_n full_o accord_v with_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n every_o where_o present_a 269._o that_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o seven_o chief_a minister_n for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o one_o over_o man_n another_o over_z bruit_n another_o over_o fire_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o under_o these_o they_o place_v 25_o more_o who_o be_v all_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o this_o account_n agree_v the_o relation_n of_o mandelslo_n concern_v they_o 215._o who_o say_v that_o the_o parsis_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n preserver_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o act_v alone_a and_o immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a veneration_n have_v only_o a_o inferior_a administration_n whereof_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v account_n and_o after_o the_o enumerate_v these_o with_o their_o particular_a charge_n he_o reckon_v up_o 26_o under_o they_o with_o their_o several_a name_n but_o they_o call_v they_o all_o in_o common_a geshoo_n i._n e._n lord_n and_o believe_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n whereof_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o administration_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o invocate_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v on_o their_o intercession_n schickard_n relate_v a_o particular_a story_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n firutz_n 130._o or_o peroze_n which_o show_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a deity_n among_o the_o persian_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o happen_v a_o mighty_a drought_n in_o persia_n so_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o when_o the_o king_n granary_n be_v utter_o exhaust_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o further_a supply_n he_o call_v his_o people_n out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o there_o in_o a_o most_o humble_a manner_n he_o beseech_v the_o great_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o send_v they_o rain_n and_o give_v not_o over_o pray_v till_o a_o plentiful_a shower_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o say_v he_o be_v another_o example_n after_o the_o ninivites_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n
misinterpretation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o atheistical_a sect_n among_o they_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o they_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o king_n every_o year_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o pure_a mind_n free_a from_o all_o mixture_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v perform_v such_o as_o sacrifice_n vow_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o tutelar_a spirit_n or_o guardian_n angel_n as_o they_o suppose_v they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v this_o for_o idolatry_n that_o give_v a_o inferior_a worship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o create_a excellency_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v religious_a be_v utter_o unlawful_a among_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o congregation_n do_v so_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o confutius_n and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o hurtado_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o decree_n 487._o confess_v that_o the_o chineses_n do_v not_o esteem_n confutius_n as_o a_o god_n but_o only_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a philosopher_n yet_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v those_o act_n to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n they_o commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o gentile_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n be_v idolater_n because_o they_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o give_v it_o to_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o clear_a apprehension_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n of_o god_n above_o the_o creature_n he_o worship_v yet_o the_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o they_o make_v his_o act_n idolatry_n the_o jesuit_n to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n speak_v very_o high_a thing_n of_o confutius_n and_o of_o his_o admirable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n if_o their_o relation_n hold_v true_a as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o but_o the_o more_o confutius_n be_v extol_v the_o worse_o they_o make_v their_o own_o case_n for_o all_o these_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n towards_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n and_o how_o then_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n to_o be_v otherwise_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v confutius_n do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o will_v have_v all_o these_o honour_n to_o confutius_n to_o be_v only_o civil_a honour_n although_o trigautius_n confess_v 151._o that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n that_o his_o image_n with_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o that_o these_o disciple_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o divi_z i._n e._n as_o canonize_v saint_n 10._o that_o bear_v they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o adoration_n genuflection_n wax-candle_n incense_n oblation_n prayer_n only_o except_v but_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n the_o pope_n and_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o of_o t._n g_o be_v mind_n that_o act_n do_v certain_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o secret_a crucifix_n which_o lie_v among_o the_o flower_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o other_o circumstance_n do_v so_o much_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o they_o declare_v these_o act_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a by_o action_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o t._n g._n suggest_v that_o the_o physical_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o pass_v to_o the_o object_n whither_o the_o act_n be_v direct_v i._n e._n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v of_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o give_v a_o moral_a denomination_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n viz._n that_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v so_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a whatever_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o thus_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n here_o resolve_v the_o case_n the_o person_n use_v only_o those_o act_n of_o adoration_n that_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o suppose_v a_o crucifix_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o go_v together_o into_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o use_v all_o the_o external_a equivocal_a act_n as_o t._n g._n call_v they_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o direct_v their_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o intention_n to_o the_o crucifix_n yet_o although_o the_o congregation_n think_v this_o intention_n right_o direct_v they_o condemn_v the_o act_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o the_o first_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o east-indies_n 16._o i_o proceed_v to_o that_o of_o the_o tartar_n who_o dominion_n have_v extend_v itself_o over_o that_o vast_a continent_n from_o the_o utmost_a north-east_n part_n to_o the_o border_n of_o europe_n that_o way_n and_o this_o acount_n i_o shall_v give_v from_o the_o least_o suspect_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v converse_v most_o among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o understand_v their_o religion_n in_o a._n d._n 1246._o after_o the_o horrible_a devastation_n make_v by_o the_o tartar_n in_o poland_n and_o hungary_n pope_n innocent_a 4._o send_v johannes_n de_fw-fr plano_n carpini_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n or_o nuncio_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n stay_v among_o they_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n unum_fw-la deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la quem_fw-la credunt_fw-la esse_fw-la factorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la visibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilium_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la quam_fw-la poenarum_fw-la esse_fw-la factorem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la orationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ritu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colunt_fw-la they_o believe_v one_o god_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o worldly_a good_n and_o punishment_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o worhip_n of_o he_o but_o their_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o image_n which_o he_o there_o at_o large_a decribe_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a deity_n who_o he_o call_v itoga_n paulus_n venetus_n natagay_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 47._o and_o he_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a superstition_n and_o beside_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o fire_n and_o make_v oblation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o first_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n 74._o after_o he_o lewis_z the_o nine_o of_o france_n send_v william_n de_fw-fr rubruquis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a a._n d._n 1253._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a court_n of_o the_o tartarian_a prince_n and_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o his_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o mangu-chan_n who_o be_v then_o emperor_n about_o religion_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o 43._o we_o mole_n which_o be_v the_o name_n they_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o whence_o jingiz-chan_a come_v the_o tartar_n be_v another_o tribe_n but_o better_o know_v to_o the_o european_n we_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o
likewise_o for_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v 955._o that_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n make_v one_o great_a god_n and_o another_o less_o and_o create_v god_n do_v bring_v in_o gentilism_n again_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v one_o great_a god_n and_o other_o inferior_a such_o as_o these_o s._n paul_n condemn_v for_o give_v worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o who_o worship_v a_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v s._n ambrose_n go_v far_a and_o say_v 2._o s._n paul_n foresee_v that_o christian_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n but_o warn_v the_o christian_n by_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v those_o who_o worship_n the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n either_o therefore_o let_v the_o arian_n cease_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o call_v a_o creature_n 8._o or_o cease_v to_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n who_o they_o worship_v lest_o under_o the_o name_n of_o worshipper_n they_o be_v find_v to_o commit_v the_o great_a sacrilege_n s._n augustin_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o arian_n by_o give_v worship_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n do_v make_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o set_v up_o idol_n to_o themselves_o 66._o although_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o great_a god_n and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lesser_a and_o inferior_a go_n from_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o charge_v the_o arrian_n with_o idolatry_n it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o they_o idolatry_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o only_a considerable_a advantage_n we_o gain_v by_o those_o testimony_n but_o from_o they_o it_o likewise_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o creature_n be_v for_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o those_o which_o the_o arian_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o dulia_n as_o divine_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o apply_v that_o term_n to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o most_o real_a and_o excellènt_a be_v when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o they_o give_v this_o name_n to_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o creature_n 4._o that_o relative_a latria_n be_v idolatry_n when_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o arian_n subterfuge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o a_o creature_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o relative_o terminate_a their_o worship_n on_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_o answer_n of_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o introduce_v of_o heathen_a idolatry_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o only_o observe_v in_o passage_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n 1._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n lie_v which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n make_v that_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o worship_n be_v 2._o what_o divine_a worship_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o 3._o how_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o act_n to_o a_o creature_n do_v make_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o idolatry_n what_o worship_n be_v aquinas_n have_v give_v this_o distinction_n between_o honour_n and_o worship_n 2._o that_o honour_n be_v quaedam_fw-la recognitio_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o another_o excellency_n but_o cultus_fw-la or_o worship_n in_o quodam_fw-la obsequio_fw-la consistit_fw-la imply_v subjection_n to_o another_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o different_a effect_n that_o excellency_n alone_o consider_v have_v upon_o our_o mind_n from_o what_o it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o superiority_n and_o a_o power_n over_o we_o mere_a excellency_n do_v produce_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o debitum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v from_o we_o towards_o it_o i._n e._n something_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a justice_n to_o esteem_v whatever_o excellency_n we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o other_o although_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o ourselves_o and_o whatever_o imply_v a_o real_a excellency_n whether_o it_o be_v intellectual_a or_o moral_a whether_o infinite_a or_o finite_a whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v it_o deserve_v a_o estimation_n suitable_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o excellency_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o correspondent_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o testify_v that_o esteem_n by_o such_o outward_a expression_n as_o may_v manifest_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v call_v praise_n or_o by_o gesture_n as_o bowing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o fact_n as_o gift_n statue_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o do_v belong_v to_o honour_v 1._o but_o worship_n imply_v something_o beyond_o this_o which_o be_v subjection_n to_o anotheron_o the_o account_n of_o his_o power_n over_o we_o for_o we_o may_v express_v honour_n and_o esteem_v towards_o equal_n or_o inferior_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o those_o as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o different_a duty_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o superiority_n and_o this_o be_v worship_n so_o the_o schoolman_n define_v adoration_n adorare_fw-la non_fw-la dicimur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la quos_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiores_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la say_v vasquez_n 1._o honour_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la aequalem_fw-la say_v suarez_n 1._o juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 12._o honore_fw-la inuicem_fw-la praevenientes_fw-la adoratio_fw-la vero_fw-la respicit_fw-la alium_fw-la ut_fw-la excellentem_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la exit_fw-la parte_fw-la adorantis_fw-la plane_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tannerus_n 27._o ut_fw-la be_v rem_fw-la adorandam_fw-la concipiat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la seu_fw-la praestantiorem_fw-la but_o more_o full_o bernardus_n pujol_n 1._o adoratio_fw-la est_fw-la submissio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la humiliatio_fw-la quam_fw-la subditus_fw-la facit_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la superioris_fw-la &_o in_o honorem_fw-la illius_fw-la and_o gamachaeus_n adorat_fw-la adoratio_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la includit_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la ac_fw-la submissionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adoratio_fw-la est_fw-la inferioris_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la say_v ysambertus_n 25._o cardinal_n lugo_n go_v far_o 2._o say_v of_o cultus_fw-la se_fw-la apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la auctores_fw-la videre_fw-la semper_fw-la eam_fw-la vocem_fw-la applicari_fw-la ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la erga_fw-la superiores_fw-la and_o although_o arriaga_n think_v cultus_fw-la of_o a_o large_a signification_n 1._o yet_o the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o adoration_n be_v that_o it_o be_v honour_n exhibitus_fw-la superiori_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la submissionis_fw-la &_o humiliationis_fw-la bellarmine_n make_v the_o first_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o only_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n but_o the_o second_o in_o the_o will_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o inclination_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o object_n but_o a_o willing_a by_o some_o internal_a or_o external_a act_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o our_o subjection_n and_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o external_a act_n either_o of_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o bend_v the_o knee_n or_o some_o other_o token_n of_o subjection_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v
subjection_n to_o a_o superior_a 12._o but_o withal_o he_o make_v the_o mere_a apprehension_n of_o excellency_n to_o include_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o mere_a excellency_n without_o superiority_n do_v not_o require_v any_o subjection_n but_o only_a estimation_n for_o let_v we_o apprehend_v never_o so_o great_a excellency_n in_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o the_o only_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o we_o be_v only_o a_o mighty_a estimation_n whereas_o the_o apprehension_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o person_n where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o excellency_n do_v natural_o incline_v man_n to_o submission_n to_o he_o nay_o although_o we_o apprehend_v a_o conjunction_n of_o excellency_n and_o power_n together_o if_o that_o power_n do_v not_o respect_v we_o we_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o ourselves_o by_o any_o act_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o apprehend_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n how_o do_v that_o apprehension_n move_v we_o to_o express_v any_o act_n of_o subjection_n to_o either_o of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v for_o all_o that_o to_o let_v they_o govern_v at_o home_n and_o think_v it_o more_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o our_o self_n nay_o yet_o far_o if_o according_a to_o the_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n we_o can_v suppose_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a be_v but_o to_o exercise_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v still_o reason_n for_o a_o great_a esteem_n leave_v but_o not_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v express_v that_o esteem_n by_o praise_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o proper_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o he_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o any_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o imply_v any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o excellency_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o other_o be_v superiority_n and_o a_o power_n over_o we_o 2._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o it_o must_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o subjection_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o because_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o therefore_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o must_v approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v i._n e._n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n with_o the_o great_a submission_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a not_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o it_o must_v have_v such_o a_o peculiarity_n in_o it_o as_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o beside_o himself_o for_o whatever_o worship_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o other_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o his_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inviolable_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o have_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o the_o give_v of_o these_o to_o any_o other_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o this_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o to_o deserve_v as_o high_a a_o punishment_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o whatever_o lessen_v it_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v it_o if_o then_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o have_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n over_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o nor_o a_o great_a affront_n to_o his_o majesty_n than_o to_o make_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o t._n g._n or_o his_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 288._o that_o withal_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v equivocal_a and_o sometime_o may_v signify_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o even_o sacrifice_v itself_o which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o most_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o formality_n of_o such_o a_o act_n from_o a_o intention_n to_o profess_v a_o total_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n otherwise_o t._n g._n say_v 182._o the_o material_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v do_v for_o several_a end_n and_o intention_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o external_a act_n but_o from_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appropriate_v some_o act_n only_o to_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o have_v give_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n for_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v government_n among_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o other_o although_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o reward_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o power_n which_o worship_n lie_v in_o express_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o power_n by_o a_o care_n not_o to_o provoke_v it_o and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o it_o which_o be_v among_o mankind_n live_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v therefore_o call_v civil_a worship_n which_o denomination_n it_o do_v not_o lose_v although_o we_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o superior_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n i._n e._n though_o i_o give_v worship_n to_o my_o sovereign_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o and_o i_o intend_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o worship_n do_v not_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o my_o intention_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v civil_a the_o worship_n continue_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o external_a circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v man_n act_n be_v those_o which_o do_v so_o circumscribe_v and_o limit_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o become_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a i_o can_v therefore_o but_o extreme_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n of_o understanding_n so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o same_o external_a act_n be_v common_a to_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o discriminate_a these_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v use_v to_o man_n which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n as_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n in_o token_n of_o civil_a respect_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o can_v not_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o adoration_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o they_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o senseless_a to_o say_v they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o worship_n give_v they_o before_o because_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n in_o both_o case_n suppose_v the_o pope_n one_o day_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o on_o that_o account_n summon_v his_o
thus_o far_o we_o go_v and_o if_o those_o being_n be_v such_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o go_v far_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o st._n john_n they_o will_v bid_v we_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o same_o solemn_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o place_n and_o at_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o cajetan_n express_v it_o a_o take_z away_o from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o peculiar_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o evermore_o we_o dare_v not_o apply_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o such_o as_o sacrifice_n incense_n etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o incurvation_n to_o image_n invocation_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o any_o create_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o do_v suppose_v those_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o a_o uncreated_a be_v as_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n help_v in_o trouble_n pardon_v of_o sin_n strength_n in_o grace_n and_o receive_v to_o glory_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n common_a to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n for_o that_o will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a service_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o give_v they_o to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o arrian_n and_o curtius_n concern_v callisthenes_n alexander_n arrive_v at_o that_o degree_n of_o vanity_n 8._o as_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v start_v out_o of_o design_n among_o the_o courtier_n either_o by_o anaxarchus_n as_o arrian_n or_o cleo_n the_o sicilian_a as_o curtius_n say_v and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o propose_v viz._n by_o incense_n and_o prostration_n callisthenes_n vehement_o oppose_v it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v confound_v the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o temple_n with_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n and_o prostration_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v say_v he_o for_o we_o to_o confound_v these_o thing_n either_o by_o lift_v up_o man_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n or_o depress_v the_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o will_v alexander_n suffer_v any_o man_n to_o usurp_v his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o god_n disdain_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v their_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o freedom_n of_o speech_n cost_n callisthenes_n his_o life_n a_o little_a after_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n 21._o that_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o when_o send_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o because_o this_o be_v only_o allow_v among_o they_o in_o divine_a adoration_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o pelopidas_n and_o ismenias_n be_v send_v to_o artaxerxes_n pelopidas_n do_v nothing_o unworthy_a but_o ismenias_n let_v fall_v his_o ring_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stoop_v for_o that_o be_v think_v to_o make_v his_o adoration_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o shift_n as_o the_o jesuit_n advise_v the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mandarin_n hand_n while_o they_o make_v their_o adoration_n in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o china_n 5._o conon_n refuse_v to_o make_v his_o adoration_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o city_n and_o isocrates_n accuse_v the_o persian_n for_o do_v it_o panegyr_n because_o herein_o they_o show_v that_o they_o despise_v the_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n by_o prostitute_v their_o honour_n to_o their_o prince_n herodotus_n mention_n sperchy_n and_o bulis_n 7._o who_o can_v not_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o xerxes_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o man_n valerius_n maximus_n say_v l_o the_o athenian_n put_v timagoras_n to_o death_n for_o do_v it_o so_o strong_a a_o apprehension_n have_v possess_v they_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o use_v to_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o yet_o artabanus_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o be_v persuade_v themistocles_n to_o do_v it_o themist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o a_o relative_a latria_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o sufficient_a salvo_fw-la for_o it_o 190._o for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o prince_n have_v this_o relative_a latria_n give_v he_o with_o far_o better_a reason_n than_o a_o senseless_a image_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o represent_v god_n with_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o majesty_n than_o any_o image_n can_v do_v i_o confess_v cajetan_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n propose_v this_o objection_n 3._o but_o he_o only_o put_v it_o as_o to_o man_n in_o general_a as_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n why_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o image_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o inanimate_a one_o and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o for_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a image_n viz._n one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o honour_n for_o itself_o and_o another_o that_o be_v viz._n a_o rational_a image_n such_o as_o man_n be_v now_o say_v he_o we_o may_v give_v a_o relative_a latria_n where_o the_o image_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o honour_n for_o itself_o but_o not_o where_o it_o be_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o beseech_v he_o i_o have_v think_v the_o more_o lively_a the_o representation_n have_v be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o image_n it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o worship_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o more_o deform_a and_o unlike_o the_o image_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o worship_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o dull_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o among_o man_n no_o image_n so_o fit_a to_o represent_v god_n as_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n which_o strike_v more_o awe_n and_o terror_n into_o man_n mind_n than_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n upon_o a_o church_n wall_n and_o notwithstanding_o what_o t._n g._n have_v admirable_o say_v on_o behalf_n of_o picture_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o be_o still_o apt_a to_o think_v 89._o that_o the_o near_a any_o be_v approach_n to_o god_n in_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n it_o do_v give_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a representation_n of_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n better_a than_o in_o a_o curious_a image_n or_o picture_n all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n in_o cajetan_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n very_o well_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o man_n creature_n than_o to_o god_n for_o a_o picture_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o latria_n pass_v to_o
divine_n do_v confess_v that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o natural_o signify_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v say_v they_o be_v god_n be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o imposition_n it_o contain_v nothing_o of_o divine_a worship_n in_o it_o so_o suarez_n 4._o who_o say_v he_o follow_v st._n augustin_n in_o it_o how_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o our_o command_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a subjection_n of_o our_o self_n to_o god_n what_o pleasure_n can_v we_o conceive_v the_o almighty_a shall_v take_v in_o see_v we_o to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n for_o his_o sake_n our_o mind_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o god_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o signify_v such_o a_o submission_n nay_o how_o come_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o because_o we_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o therefore_o we_o own_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v rather_o of_o itself_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o beast_n than_o that_o god_n have_v it_o over_o we_o yet_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n signify_v say_v vasquez_n 5._o be_v that_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n say_v ysambertus_n fine_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v destroy_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_n lie_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n nor_o i_o think_v into_o any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o sense_n to_o offer_v up_o god_n himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o testify_a the_o devote_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o after_o all_o their_o talk_n come_v to_o be_v that_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v believe_v to_o offer_v up_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o token_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o methinks_v yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a to_o offer_v up_o brute_n creature_n that_o be_v under_o we_o than_o god_n that_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o power_n over_o god_n than_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o since_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 8._o good_a lord_n what_o thought_n must_v these_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v any_o when_o they_o think_v it_o in_o their_o power_n first_o to_o make_v their_o god_n by_o speak_v five_o word_n then_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o suppose_v he_o destroy_v and_o all_o this_o to_o testify_v their_o submission_n to_o god_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o this_o say_v t._n g._n be_v so_o appropriate_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n 391._o that_o that_o religion_n which_o admit_v no_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o most_o signal_n part_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n what_o external_a visible_a sacrifice_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o beside_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a as_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v plead_v so_o much_o for_o this_o presence_n to_o justify_v your_o adoration_n you_o then_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v some_o destruction_n of_o what_o be_v before_o i._n e._n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o the_o species_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o suppose_v you_o only_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o must_v be_v destroy_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o how_o by_o what_o mean_n come_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v destroy_v when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v there_o without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v destroy_v suppose_v all_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o come_v the_o offering_n up_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n to_o signify_v our_o absolute_a worship_n of_o he_o will_v nothing_o else_o satisfy_v to_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n unless_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v this_o indeed_o the_o most_o signal_n part_v of_o divine_a worship_n which_o we_o must_v be_v deficient_a in_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o we_o do_v from_o our_o soul_n praise_n god_n for_o that_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o nature_n we_o do_v frequent_o commemorate_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o reasonable_a service_n we_o adore_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n especial_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o eat_v or_o swallow_v down_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o pretend_v we_o have_v offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o token_n of_o our_o absolute_a worship_n of_o he_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o appropriate_a worship_n to_o god_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v i_o desire_v yet_o to_o know_v how_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v come_v to_o signify_v this_o absolute_a worship_n more_o than_o adoration_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o lowly_a submission_n of_o our_o body_n seem_v more_o natural_o to_o signify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o mind_n than_o anything_o without_o we_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v by_o institution_n it_o must_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o give_v absolute_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v no_o idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o mankind_n have_v agree_v upon_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n institution_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apply_v any_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v for_o than_o it_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o religious_a adoration_n especial_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o arriaga_n hold_v true_a true_a 45._o that_o the_o value_n of_o sacrifice_n lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n perform_v by_o it_o but_o t._n g._n plead_v that_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v equivocal_a that_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v such_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o external_a act_n i_o grant_v may_v be_v perform_v upon_o several_a ground_n as_o 1._o civil_a subjection_n as_o by_o nathan_n to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1.23.2_o civil_a respect_n as_o by_o abraham_n to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.7.3_o religious_a respect_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o moral_a reverence_n i._n e._n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o great_a sanctity_n without_o superiority_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 2.46_o and_o so_o abraham_n bow_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18.2_o if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v but_o if_o not_o as_o
appear_v more_o probable_a both_o of_o he_o and_o lot_n by_o heb._n 13.2_o than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o civil_a respect_n to_o they_o 4._o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v as_o st._n john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n twice_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v a_o second_o time_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o be_v check_v for_o the_o first_o rev._n 19.10.22.8_o 9_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v by_o their_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n be_v apparent_o difference_v from_o each_o other_o and_o from_o that_o religious_a adoration_n which_o god_n do_v require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v the_o signification_n of_o external_a adoration_n to_o be_v equivocal_a there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n in_o these_o act_n that_o there_o be_v in_o word_n of_o different_a signification_n which_o be_v take_v in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o be_v consider_v with_o all_o their_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o have_v their_o sense_n so_o restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o call_v therefore_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o to_o time_n place_n occasion_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o man_n use_v prostration_n to_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o posture_n only_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o devotion_n if_o the_o occasion_n be_v such_o as_o require_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n as_o when_o the_o devil_n demand_v of_o christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n we_o say_v adoration_n have_v the_o determine_a signification_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o be_v a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o it_o by_o god_n own_o institution_n thence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o god_n forbid_v bow_v down_o to_o and_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o similitude_n where_o the_o bow_v down_o be_v one_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a custom_n of_o external_a adoration_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o vie_n with_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o significant_a and_o peculiar_a a_o sign_n of_o absolute_a worship_n as_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v yet_o to_o make_v this_o adoration_n not_o appripriate_a to_o god_n for_o the_o instance_n of_o balaam_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o those_o be_v ioshua_n religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o adoration_n that_o the_o jew_n perform_v towards_o the_o ark_n the_o latter_a be_v easy_o answer_v the_o ark_n be_v only_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v towards_o which_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v their_o adoration_n but_o of_o this_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o other_z can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v religious_a worship_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o aquinas_n say_v to_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appear_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o st._n athanasius_n express_o say_v 467._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o a_o angel_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o burn_a bush_n when_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n as_o joshua_n be_v now_o and_o by_o the_o description_n on_o of_o he_o 3.5_o as_o captain_z of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a joshua_n look_v not_o on_o he_o as_o a_o ordinary_a angel_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n say_v 5.14_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o and_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la together_o 23._o where_o god_n afterward_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o moses_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o god_n say_v his_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n general_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o petavius_n have_v at_o lage_n prove_v 2._o and_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o adoration_n as_o a_o certain_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o that_o absolute_a worship_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o mere_a angel_n appear_v they_o refuse_v adoration_n as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoe_n and_o st._n john_n but_o when_o adoration_n be_v allow_v or_o command_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n 3._o the_o erection_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n 9_o be_v another_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n ad_fw-la latriam_fw-la pertinent_a templa_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la festivitates_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la say_v durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n from_o innocentius_n 3._o and_o the_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o but_o god_n he_o make_v to_o be_v idolatry_n bellarmin_n join_v temple_n and_o altar_n together_o with_o sacrifice_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n templum_n say_v cardinal_n bona_n est_fw-la domus_fw-la numini_fw-la sacra_fw-la a_o house_n sacred_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n 4_o sacrae_fw-la domus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la recte_fw-la aedificantur_fw-la &_o dedicantur_fw-la and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o modern_n that_o say_v that_o temple_n can_v proper_o be_v erect_v to_o any_o but_o god_n any_o more_o than_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o they_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o particular_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o memory_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v as_o the_o particular_a patron_n of_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n have_v find_v out_o a_o subtlety_n beyond_o this_o for_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o their_o case_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o sacred_a place_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o build_v to_o saint_n but_o how_o not_o as_o they_o be_v temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_n for_o say_v he_o temple_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o basilicae_n have_v not_o and_o he_o confess_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n to_o erect_v they_o as_o temple_n to_o saint_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_fw-la this_o be_v a_o distinction_n without_o any_o difference_n for_o isidore_n 4._o who_o certain_o well_o understand_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o use_v among_o christian_n say_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la divina_fw-la templa_fw-la basilicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la regi_fw-la omnium_fw-la deo_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la and_o that_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o church_n be_v call_v by_o nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o they_o but_o the_o erect_v they_o to_o saint_n as_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o temple_n from_o basilicae_n because_o temple_n relate_v only_o to_o sacrifice_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o templum_n be_v domicilium_fw-la as_o turnebus_n observe_v 6._o which_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n call_v templum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v naevius_n call_v the_o heaven_n templum_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la
altitonantis_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o augur_n 7._o and_o so_o by_o degree_n be_v take_v for_o any_o sacred_a place_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o sacred_a sacra_fw-la sunt_fw-la loca_fw-la say_v isidore_n 4._o divinis_fw-la cultibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la either_o therefore_o they_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o temple_n can_v be_v say_v only_o to_o refer_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n our_o b._n saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v relation_n to_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 19.46_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a distinction_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o abraham_n with_o a_o design_n to_o invocate_v he_o there_o and_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v they_o build_v it_o as_o a_o temple_n to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o basilica_n to_o abraham_n for_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o only_o to_o god_n or_o to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o invocate_v abraham_n as_o the_o particular_a patron_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o when_o they_o dedicate_v church_n to_o particular_a saint_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o they_o there_o they_o do_v apply_v that_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o consequent_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o their_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v only_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o particular_a saint_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o in_o the_o form_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o pontifical_a there_o be_v more_o imply_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o prayer_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o when_o the_o bishop_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la honorem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la sancti_fw-la tui_fw-la n._n nos_fw-la indigni_fw-la altar_n hoc_fw-la consecramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v with_o his_o right_a thumb_n dip_v in_o the_o chrism_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o the_o altar_n majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domine_fw-la humiliter_fw-la imploramus_fw-la ut_fw-la altar_n hoc_fw-la sacrae_fw-la unctionis_fw-la libamine_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la populi_fw-la tui_fw-la munera_fw-la inunctam_fw-la potenter_fw-la bene_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o sanctificare_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sub_fw-la tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la invocatione_n in_o honorem_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la sancti_fw-la tui_fw-la n._n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v beside_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o particular_a saint_n to_o who_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a dedication_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pontifical_a no_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v without_o relic_n which_o the_o night_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o put_v into_o a_o clean_a vessel_n for_o that_o purpose_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n and_o then_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o which_o be_v convenient_o place_v before_o the_o church_n door_n the_o vigil_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o night_n before_o they_o and_o the_o nocturn_n and_o the_o matin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o relic_n be_v and_o when_o the_o relic_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o antiphona_n surgite_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la mansionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctificate_n plebem_fw-la benedicite_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatores_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la custodite_fw-la the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o be_v this_o sanctificetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la &_o gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la ac_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sancti_fw-la n._n in_o china_n trigautius_n say_v in_o the_o chapel_n they_o have_v there_o 15._o they_o have_v two_o altar_n one_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o other_o dedicate_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o in_o the_o speech_n the_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o people_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v beauties_n distinction_n of_o templum_n and_o basilica_n for_o he_o say_v nullibi_fw-la enim_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la basilicis_fw-la domino_fw-la offerri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o seem_v then_o basilica_n be_v take_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o templum_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v dedicate_v this_o basilica_n in_o honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sancti_fw-la n._n so_o that_o basilica_n be_v here_o take_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n although_o they_o join_v they_o together_o with_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o dedication_n let_v we_o now_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o temple_n if_o we_o be_v say_v say_v s._n basil_n 361_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n basil_n take_v a_o temple_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o worship_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o a_o creature_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 13._o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n say_v s._n cyril_n c._n to_o have_v a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o we_o be_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o give_v divine_a worship_n for_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v we_o serve_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o urge_v in_o several_a other_o place_n a_o temple_n 3._o say_v he_o be_v never_o erect_v but_o either_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o solomon_n do_v or_o to_o false_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n and_o this_o argument_n from_o our_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v be_v strong_a than_o if_o adoration_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n we_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la divis_n say_v erasmus_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o be_v every_o where_o now_o do_v to_o saint_n at_o which_o petavius_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o praecipué_fw-fr 11._o but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n which_o suppose_v the_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o adoration_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o secondary_o for_o then_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v easy_o answer_v s._n augustins_n argument_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la but_o only_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a instrument_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o we_o see_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n look_v on_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n as_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o that_o absolute_a worship_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o
it_o be_v confess_v that_o vow_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o vow_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o take_v for_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n a_o very_a fair_a confession_n but_o how_o then_o come_v that_o which_o all_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o become_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n why_o may_v not_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v common_a as_o well_o as_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n make_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o 2._o this_o therefore_o will_v require_v a_o far_a debate_n 13._o viz._n how_o far_o god_n appropriate_v these_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o do_v concern_v we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o t._n g._n to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v peculiar_a as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o determine_v what_o those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v for_o s._n augustin_n mention_n that_o say_n of_o socrates_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n 18._o unumquemque_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la coli_fw-la oportere_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o which_o himself_o add_v that_o if_o man_n worship_n god_n against_o his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o worship_n this_o god_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o any_o other_o 384._o origen_n embrace_v that_o say_n of_o celsus_n that_o no_o inferior_a be_v aught_o to_o receive_v any_o honour_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v celsus_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o daemon_n and_o hero_n which_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v they_o among_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o come_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o as_o to_o all_o their_o deity_n how_o they_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v way_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o can_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la docemur_fw-la say_v hilary_n 54._o we_o understand_v how_o to_o worship_v god_n by_o himself_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v antioch_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o please_a honour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o will_v give_v s._n peter_n think_v to_o honour_n christ_n by_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v but_o this_o be_v not_o honour_n but_o direct_o contrary_a which_o i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v be_v honour_v by_o prohibit_v act_n of_o worship_n whatever_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o need_v not_o vouch_v authority_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o these_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a 3._o act_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n must_v continue_v so_o till_o himself_o have_v otherwise_o declare_v for_o who_o dare_v alter_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v indeed_o if_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n have_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o man_n by_o common_a consent_n to_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o but_o since_o god_n by_o a_o law_n have_v appropriate_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o we_o ought_v in_o manner_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n before_o we_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 4._o christ_n have_v no_o where_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v any_o act_n that_o be_v before_o appropriate_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o external_a ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o no_o where_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o act_n which_o before_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n may_v now_o be_v give_v to_o any_o else_o beside_o he_o nay_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o fundamental_a precept_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o he_o explain_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o by_o express_v that_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o which_o be_v employ_v before_o his_o apostle_n utter_o refuse_v any_o thing_n like_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o after_o a_o ecstatical_a manner_n fall_v down_o before_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v for_o it_o and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o since_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v any_o adoration_n from_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o that_o it_o suggest_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o it_o 5._o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o find_v such_o a_o sin_n often_o express_v and_o condemn_v and_o caution_n give_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 10.7.14_o as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 5.21_o what_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n can_v they_o have_v but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o creature_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o not_o from_o some_o law_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o give_v no_o new_a law_n about_o it_o and_o never_o correct_v any_o mistake_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n do_v continue_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 6._o it_o be_v idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v the_o appropriate_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o man_n now_o to_o give_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a appropriate_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o adoration_n or_o build_v temple_n and_o altar_n or_o burn_a incense_n or_o invocation_n or_o make_v vow_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o mere_a disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n but_o a_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o on_o all_o side_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 14._o no_o say_v t._n g._n this_o prove_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a denomination_n of_o idolatry_n 29._o for_o if_o for_o instance_n god_n have_v forbid_v external_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n his_o prohibition_n of_o such_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o pass_v whither_o it_o
be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o god_n though_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n or_o of_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o call_v idolatry_n only_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a denomination_n as_o idolatry_n be_v call_v adultery_n and_o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o sing_v 323._o for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o no_o command_n of_o god_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v not_o idolatry_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o no_o prohibition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v here_o take_v away_o this_o cavil_n of_o t._n g._n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v the_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n that_o act_n be_v real_a idolatry_n or_o no_o the_o only_a pretence_n on_o their_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v this_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o terminate_v his_o worship_n on_o god_n and_o not_o bare_o on_o the_o image_n it_o can_v not_o be_v real_a idolatry_n my_o business_n be_v to_o remove_v this_o pretence_n which_o i_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o t._n g._n reject_v as_o utter_o false_a because_o humane_a act_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n only_o make_v the_o act_n unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o go_n to_o its_o object_n to_o take_v off_o this_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o where_o god_n have_v prohibit_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o worship_n so_o give_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o he_o because_o worship_v be_v as_o here_o understand_v a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n god_n make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n whatever_o have_v disobedience_n in_o it_o must_v dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n man_n intention_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o say_v whither_o soever_o man_n direct_v their_o intention_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v interpret_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o melt_a image_n although_o they_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o force_n and_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n upon_o which_o t._n g._n make_v such_o clamour_n of_o vanity_n impertinency_n change_v the_o question_n contradiction_n downright_a sophistry_n and_o what_o not_o save_v only_o answer_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o let_v i_o understand_v the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o argument_n etc._n for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o strength_n and_o design_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o do_v he_o the_o kindness_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o he_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n 3._o the_o pass_v of_o that_o outward_a act_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n or_o the_o terminate_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o actual_a cogitation_n of_o the_o object_n intend_v or_o 2._o direct_v the_o outward_a act_n to_o some_o particular_a end_n as_o when_o i_o see_v a_o picture_n that_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o object_n represent_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n by_o a_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o my_o mind_n but_o when_o i_o kiss_v that_o picture_n out_o of_o the_o esteem_n i_o have_v for_o he_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o that_o outward_a act_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o physical_o and_o abstract_o from_o any_o law_n and_o so_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intention_n 2._o moral_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bare_a intention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n steal_v with_o a_o intention_n of_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o act_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o theft_n 3._o the_o pass_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n or_o the_o terminate_n of_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o out_o of_o these_o term_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o do_v it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o simple_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o how_o can_v god_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o palpable_a act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o how_o can_v that_o worship_n be_v terminate_v as_o worship_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n this_o be_v give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o t._n g._n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n however_o t._n g._n lamentable_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o be_v change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n how_o so_o why_o forsooth_o my_o charge_n be_v of_o real_a idolatry_n and_o my_o proof_n be_v only_o of_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n and_o by_o extrinsical_a denomination_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o word_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o sophister_n all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o denomination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n all_o prohibit_v way_n of_o worship_n must_v receive_v that_o denomination_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o metaphorical_a idolatry_n if_o i_o say_v that_o unjust_a reproach_v one_o neighbour_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n must_v receive_v that_o denomination_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o do_v this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a theft_n and_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o mean_v very_o real_a idolatry_n under_o that_o denomination_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v now_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o appropriate_v act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v they_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o do_v these_o act_n to_o any_o beside_o himself_o do_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o real_a idolatry_n t._n g._n contend_v for_o but_o the_o real_a idolatry_n i_o mean_v he_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o any_o prohibition_n as_o appear_v by_o my_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n what_o strange_a argue_v be_v this_o for_o so_o a_o subtle_a a_o sophister_n will_v not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v look_v over_o aristotle_n threshold_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n discern_v that_o if_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n as_o many_o
way_n as_o worship_n may_v become_v due_a idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v can_v god_n make_v any_o of_o the_o former_a appropriate_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o become_v due_a only_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o tie_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o can_v he_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v they_o to_o any_o other_o and_o than_o they_o become_v due_a only_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o prohibit_v act_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o prohibition_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v always_o and_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o let_v t._n g._n at_o his_o leisure_n prove_v that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o unlawful_a so_o to_o worship_v any_o else_o beside_o he_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o either_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o saint_n or_o image_n or_o if_o it_o be_v then_o real_a idolatry_n may_v be_v consequent_a to_o a_o prohibition_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o by_o my_o say_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n 26._o that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v downright_a trifle_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_n against_o his_o consent_n be_v theft_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o theft_n antecedent_n to_o the_o command_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n that_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n although_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o it_o and_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n do_v suppose_v positive_a law_n about_o dominion_n and_o property_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o give_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n although_o the_o denomination_n of_o particular_a act_n may_v depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n because_o god_n may_v appropriate_v peculiar_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o those_o act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o idolatry_n which_o without_o those_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o yet_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v about_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o t._n g._n have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o trifle_a objection_n as_o these_o for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o most_o moral_o evil_a antecedent_n to_o any_o prohibition_n suppose_v it_o be_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n although_o i_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a notion_n antecedent_o to_o any_o law_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o particular_a act_n whether_o they_o do_v receive_v those_o denomination_n or_o no_o we_o must_v then_o judge_v by_o particular_a law_n which_o determine_v what_o act_n be_v to_o be_v account_v murder_n adultery_n or_o disobedience_n as_o whether_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v prohibit_v murder_n whether_o marry_v many_o wife_n be_v adultery_n whether_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o one_o parent_n be_v disobedience_n these_o thing_n i_o mention_v to_o make_v t._n g._n understand_v a_o little_a better_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o prohibition_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o determine_v any_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o prohibition_n but_o i_o perceive_v a_o particular_a pleasure_n these_o man_n take_v to_o make_v i_o seem_v to_o contradict_v myself_o and_o here_o t._n g._n be_v at_o it_o as_o wise_o as_o the_o rest_n thus_o blind_a man_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n by_o the_o different_a reflection_n of_o light_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o other_o know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o contradiction_n but_o wherein_o lie_v this_o horrible_a self-contradiction_n why_o true_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n well!_o and_o what_o then_o where_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o little_a it_o will_v come_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v those_o word_n on_o that_o account_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o receive_v can_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o image_n be_v this_o the_o contradiction_n then_o no_o not_o yet_o neither_o the_o conceit_n have_v need_n be_v good_a it_o be_v so_o long_o in_o deliver_v but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v like_o a_o thunder-showre_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o darkness_n with_o a_o terrible_a crack_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o this_o worship_n can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n antecedent_o to_o the_o prohibition_n because_o on_o that_o account_n the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prohibition_n than_o it_o be_v not_o on_o that_o account_n forbid_v what_o a_o needless_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o gunpowder_n t._n g._n can_v blow_v a_o man_n up_o with_o a_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n let_v he_o but_o have_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o innocent_a word_n as_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v have_v have_v so_o much_o nitre_n and_o sulphur_n in_o they_o for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o those_o word_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o the_o prohibition_n in_o they_o for_o have_v in_o that_o place_n show_v that_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la imago_fw-la be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n i_o present_o add_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v mark_v that_o this_o t._n g._n pare_v off_o as_o not_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n i._n e._n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n be_v make_v so_o far_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o man_n do_v bow_v down_o before_o it_o i._n e._n if_o man_n do_v perform_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o do_v towards_o it_o what_o then_o then_o say_v i_o it_o become_v a_o idol_n for_o whatever_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v so_o and_o on_o that_o account_n i._n e._n of_o its_o have_v that_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v to_o it_o by_o bow_v before_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n i._n e._n it_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o prohibition_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commandment_n but_o thus_o be_v we_o put_v to_o construe_v and_o paraphrase_n our_o own_o word_n to_o free_v ourselves_o either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o with_o this_o fetch_n t.g._n stand_v and_o laugh_v through_o his_o finger_n at_o the_o trick_n he_o have_v play_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o with_o a_o secret_a pleasure_n at_o his_o notable_a
forego_n discourse_n but_o t._n g._n seem_v to_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n between_o expression_n of_o esteem_n and_o devotion_n between_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n for_o he_o blunder_v and_o confound_v all_o these_o together_o and_o whatever_o prove_v one_o he_o think_v prove_v all_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o cause_n will_v bear_v well_o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o prince_n be_v as_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o this_o be_v give_v on_o a_o religious_a account_n because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o place_n urge_v by_o t._n g._n 348._o rom._n 13.7_o to_o this_o a_o very_a easy_a answer_n will_v serve_v worship_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o magistrate_n be_v religious_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o worship_n or_o be_v attend_v with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a performance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n while_o divine_a honour_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o i._n e._n the_o honour_n belong_v to_o consecrate_a man_n for_o they_o mean_v no_o other_o the_o christian_n refuse_v give_v to_o they_o those_o external_a act_n of_o reverence_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o religious_a worship_n in_o they_o although_o they_o express_v the_o great_a readiness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n that_o do_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o christianity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o christian_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o way_n of_o try_v christian_n viz._n whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la caesaris_fw-la sure_fw-mi &_o vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la give_v religious_a worship_n to_o caesar_n image_n by_o burn_a incense_n and_o pour_v out_o wine_n before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n require_v this_o pliny_n say_v 97._o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n refuse_v to_o do_v and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o present_o renounce_v christ._n thus_o this_o matter_n stand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n continue_a gentile_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o when_o constantine_n have_v own_v christianity_n and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o erect_v public_a statue_n to_o emperor_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o express_v before_o they_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o civil_a worship_n and_o respect_n this_o julian_n think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o jul._n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n among_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o either_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o god_n or_o by_o deny_v civil_a worship_n to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n which_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o give_v they_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n distribute_v new-years-gift_n he_o have_v his_o altar_n of_o incense_n by_o he_o that_o before_o they_o receive_v gift_n they_o may_v cast_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n refuse_v to_o do_v because_o as_o gothofred_n observe_v 66._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v the_o same_o trial_n of_o christian_n that_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v of_o jew_n but_o after_o the_o suspicion_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n the_o former_a custom_n of_o civil_a worship_n obtain_v again_o till_o theodosius_n observe_v how_o these_o custom_n of_o civil_a adoration_n begin_v to_o extend_v too_o far_o 1._o and_o border_n too_o much_o upon_o divine_a honour_n do_v whole_o forbid_v it_o in_o a_o constitution_n extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o worship_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v entire_o reserve_v to_o god_n by_o this_o true_a account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n t._n g._n may_v a_o little_a better_o understand_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v to_o emperor_n and_o what_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o same_o external_a act_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o civil_a and_o on_o a_o religious_a account_n which_o be_v easy_o discern_v either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o as_o the_o burn_a incense_n or_o the_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v they_o as_o in_o adoration_n 20._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n since_o t._n g._n confess_v it_o but_o give_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o they_o do_v for_o under_o this_o they_o comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o worship_n they_o deny_v to_o emperor_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o by_o that_o mean_a any_o religious_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o expression_n bare_o of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v julian_n object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o heathen_n to_o object_v many_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n they_o worship_v not_o one_o but_o many_o miserable_a man_n to_o this_o s._n cyrill_n answer_v 203._o that_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o confess_v they_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o the_o martyr_n they_o neither_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o go_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o s._n cyrill_n meaning_n or_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o julian_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o martyr_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o julian_n plead_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inferior_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o this_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n deny_v that_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n be_v upon_o another_o account_n it_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v he_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o this_o he_o present_o explain_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o generous_a suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n despise_v all_o danger_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o great_a example_n to_o other_o christian_n and_o after_o he_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o these_o honour_n be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o athenian_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o greece_n and_o there_o make_v panegyric_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o julian_n shall_v exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o these_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o martyr_n since_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n they_o can_v give_v they_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v these_o honour_n consist_v in_o preserve_v their_o memory_n and_o praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o instance_n of_o the_o athenian_n again_o 336._o but_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o he_o utter_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o god_n 338._o and_o that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o give_v to_o saint_n the_o worship_n the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o inferior_a god_n
partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la whereas_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a at_o no_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o cardinal_n bona_n can_v inform_v he_o 16._o that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o in_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o he_o prove_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o antioch_n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v say_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v every_o day_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o african_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o express_a testimony_n where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o understand_v our_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sumimus_fw-la 12._o which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o discontinue_v that_o custom_n accipe_fw-la quotidie_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tibi_fw-la profit_n 28._o so_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v they_o immediate_o begin_v the_o communion_n service_n which_o be_v all_o the_o service_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n in_o those_o time_n nay_o the_o very_a prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n be_v say_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o african_a church_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o piew_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la quando_fw-la audis_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n exhortantem_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la incredulis_fw-la 107._o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la convertat_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la menis_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n desiderium_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la inspiret_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la munere_fw-la perseverent_fw-la where_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o retractation_n 11._o that_o the_o very_a hymn_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v either_o before_o the_o oblation_n or_o in_o time_n of_o distribution_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o custom_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o at_o carthage_n by_o one_o hilarius_n it_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o prayer_n supplication_n 59_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o which_o very_o much_o confirm_v this_o be_v that_o when_o the_o african_a father_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n 106._o but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o see_v and_o approve_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o african_a writer_n make_v pray_v and_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n 11._o so_o tertullian_n call_v it_o ascendere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n and_o ad_fw-la aram_fw-la dei_fw-la stare_n and_o orationem_fw-la deducere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n all_o which_o put_v together_o make_v it_o very_o clear_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o insist_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v full_o understand_v by_o any_o i_o have_v see_v from_o the_o not_o consider_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o man_n have_v fancy_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o follow_v age_n when_o the_o lay_v aside_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o public_a office_n as_o might_n be_v easy_o discover_v be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n but_o this_o aught_o far_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v then_o put_v in_o a_o rank_n by_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o believe_v they_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o say_v s._n austin_n 84._o we_o do_v not_o commemorate_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o we_o do_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n then_o towards_o martyr_n viz._n commemoration_n of_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n although_o s._n austin_n believe_v that_o the_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o commemoration_n be_v make_v at_o their_o own_o sepulcher_n do_v join_v their_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o there_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n which_o t._n g._n object_n to_o prove_v invocation_n viz._n that_o when_o christian_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o religious_a solemnity_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o obtain_v help_n by_o their_o prayer_n yet_o he_o wonder_v i_o can_v not_o find_v invocation_n here_o and_o imagine_v i_o shut_v my_o eye_n again_o but_o sure_o t._n g._n fancy_n i_o play_v at_o blindmansbuff_n with_o he_o for_o he_o think_v i_o never_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o relative_a latria_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o large_o in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o i_o here_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o general_a discourse_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o t._n g._n be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o ed._n stillingfleet_n d.d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o westminster-hall_n 1676._o part_n ii_o be_v a_o particular_a defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v wherein_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n 2._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o rise_v and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v well_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v great_a in_o give_v answer_n to_o all_o the_o sophistical_a cavil_n of_o t._n g._n 1._o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v use_v these_o expression_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n 7._o that_o s._n paul_n deal_v with_o the_o athenian_n do_v prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n by_o image_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n 29._o and_o be_v
lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v mere_o against_o their_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o their_o suppose_v their_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o image_n nor_o take_v their_o image_n for_o god_n but_o against_o their_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o their_o image_n or_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o honour_n by_o they_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o add_v s._n paul_n use_v to_o the_o roman_n 1.19_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o who_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o these_o person_n who_o know_v god_n 21._o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n where_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o image_n be_v i_o say_v 23._o immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o sottish_a idolater_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n well_o observe_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o who_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n extreme_o from_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o external_a practice_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o false_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 21._o and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n but_o they_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o think_v they_o have_v find_v out_o subtle_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o common_a idolatry_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o oppose_v they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o material_a observation_n that_o the_o most_o intelligent_a heathen_n do_v never_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o any_o other_o than_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o produce_v several_a testimony_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n athanasius_n arnobius_n s._n augustin_n max._n tyrius_n julian_n and_o eusebius_n from_o whence_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o man_n who_o worship_v image_n on_o those_o ground_n do_v amiss_o or_o no_o in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v as_o my_o word_n be_v express_o whether_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o on_o supposition_n they_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o image_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o describe_v if_o not_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n pitch_n upon_o that_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o not_o all_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o have_v do_v as_o the_o jesuit_n in_o china_n do_v who_o never_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v image_n 588_o but_o for_o worship_v false_a god_n by_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o their_o former_a image_n and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o can_v we_o imagine_v s._n paul_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o blame_v man_n not_o for_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o change_v thereby_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v into_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a image_n think_v thereby_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o there_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n 8._o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o corporeal_a representation_n make_v the_o deity_n contemptible_a say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 559._o origen_n say_v 375._o that_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n because_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o on_o that_o account_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o that_o know_v god_n shall_v pray_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o god_n but_o only_o for_o symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a mean_a and_o unlearned_a person_n who_o can_v imagine_v the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n can_v be_v any_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n i_o show_v further_o 6._o that_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n as_o incongruous_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o zeno_n xenophanes_n antisthenes_n xenophon_n numa_n varro_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n together_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o t._n g._n do_v answer_n to_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n act_v 17.24_o and_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o ever_o deny_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o such_o image_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 96._o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o place_n act_v 17.24_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o image_n they_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o drive_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o believe_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n they_o make_v but_o none_o at_o all_o from_o my_o pen_n against_o catholic_n who_o detest_v the_o thought_n of_o have_v or_o make_v any_o such_o image_n this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o s._n paul_n discourse_n against_o the_o athenian_n do_v proceed_v only_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v like_a to_o their_o image_n or_o whether_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a suitable_a mean_n whereby_o to_o worship_v god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o design_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bigoterie_n in_o the_o heathen_a worship_n ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o that_o among_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n idol_n say_v theophylact_v he_o have_v espy_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discover_v he_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n at_o all_o by_o image_n if_o the_o apostle_n design_n have_v be_v as_o t._n g._n imagine_v to_o drive_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v like_a to_o their_o image_n his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o image_n but_o at_o their_o discourse_n about_o they_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o own_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o they_o for_o in_o case_n they_o only_o look_v on_o their_o image_n as_o help_n to_o their_o devotion_n or_o as_o analogical_a representation_n of_o some_o divine_a perfection_n although_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o they_o t._n g._n must_v think_v then_o s._n paul_n a_o
little_a too_o hasty_a to_o be_v so_o soon_o angry_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v stir_v within_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o devotion_n in_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o athens_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o areopagus_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o see_v enough_o to_o inflame_v his_o zeal_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o public_a worship_n without_o look_v after_o any_o distinction_n of_o their_o sophister_n and_o school-divines_a although_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o the_o place_n ready_a to_o justify_v every_o rite_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o that_o will_v not_o let_v go_v one_o tittle_n of_o their_o gross_a superstition_n for_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v find_v out_o as_o many_o analogy_n and_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o other_o man_n and_o think_v it_o as_o little_a disparagement_n to_o the_o deity_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o the_o several_a representation_n of_o minerva_n ceres_n or_o bacchus_n when_o by_o these_o they_o understand_v the_o several_a effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o can_n in_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o pope_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o with_o one_o head_n and_o three_o face_n as_o some_o that_o be_v no_o athenian_n have_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o beget_v in_o man_n mind_n such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o man_n those_o who_o make_v and_o expose_v such_o image_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v or_o such_o who_o make_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v unknown_a how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o like_o themselves_o what_o need_n s._n paul_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o drive_v a_o conceit_n out_o of_o their_o head_n which_o for_o all_o that_o we_o see_v never_o enter_v into_o they_o if_o indeed_o s._n paul_n have_v see_v over_o that_o altar_n a_o grave_a image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o pontifical_a robe_n with_o a_o hoary_a head_n a_o long_a beard_n and_o a_o triple_a crown_n he_o will_v probable_o have_v ask_v they_o how_o the_o athenian_n that_o be_v witty_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n to_o call_v that_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o to_o know_v the_o very_a cut_v of_o his_o beard_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o as_o superstitious_a as_o the_o athenian_n be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o street_n and_o forum_n of_o athens_n where_o thucydides_n say_v 6._o there_o be_v twelve_o altar_n therefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_v of_o this_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unsuitable_a such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n 1._o from_o his_o infinite_a power_n v_o 24_o 25._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o here_o s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o their_o worship_n and_o not_o their_o opinion_n he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a enough_o in_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o the_o unknown_a god_n among_o they_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o supreme_a god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o he_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o circumscribe_v he_o within_o their_o temple_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o their_o image_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o image_n of_o you_o which_o you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o although_o they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o phidias_n or_o polycletus_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o xeux_n or_o apelles_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v make_v if_o any_o image_n deserve_v worship_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o of_o your_o own_o but_o since_o no_o image_n can_v represent_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n never_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o your_o foolish_a puppet_n and_o baby_n of_o dirt_n and_o day_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o their_o think_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o for_o whether_o god_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_a to_o their_o image_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o painter_n although_o never_o so_o unlike_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v but_o s._n paul_n condemn_v they_o for_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n i._n e._n with_o image_n and_o statue_n as_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o we_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o 2._o from_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n manifest_v by_o his_o selfsufficiency_n need_v nothing_o v_o 25._o and_o from_o his_o communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o be_v than_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o dull_a senseless_a contemptible_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mean_a animal_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o represent_v the_o perfection_n and_o selfsufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o but_o when_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wedge_n and_o beetle_n a_o image_n be_v cleave_v out_o of_o the_o trunk_n of_o some_o well_o grow_v tree_n that_o little_o dream_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o dull_a part_n about_o it_o after_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o several_a refining_n of_o the_o carpenter_n axe_n who_o blow_n it_o endure_v with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n pencil_n who_o miniature_n add_v much_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o artificer_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o divine_a block_n it_o can_v one_o moment_n secure_v itself_o from_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n or_o defile_v by_o bird_n or_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o axe_n or_o if_o any_o of_o these_o sail_n from_o decay_v through_o mere_a stand_n or_o suppose_v this_o worshipful_a idol_n be_v make_v of_o a_o hard_a substance_n and_o after_o its_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o saw_v and_o carve_v and_o polish_a and_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v into_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o rude_a symbol_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o set_v up_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o mankind_n yet_o still_o it_o want_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v give_v to_o the_o least_o mite_n viz._n life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o a_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o these_o yet_o such_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n as_o these_o will_v the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n find_v out_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o thing_n that_o want_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_a mean_n whereby_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o and_o his_o continual_a care_n to_o preserve_v they_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v that_o be_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o 3._o from_o his_o infinite_a presence_n v_o 27_o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n of_o
to_o excite_v their_o devotion_n that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o these_o image_n they_o may_v believe_v they_o make_v they_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o and_o according_a to_o t._n g._n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o provide_v that_o these_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v by_o their_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o people_n may_v imagine_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n when_o they_o see_v god_n paint_v like_o a_o pope_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o pontifical_a vestment_n may_v they_o not_o as_o reasonable_o think_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o say_v they_o take_v care_v the_o people_n be_v better_o inform_v not_o too_o much_o of_o that_o neither_o but_o do_v not_o cicero_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o heathen_n who_o argue_v against_o the_o folly_n of_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o man_n and_o deride_v the_o epicurean_o for_o assert_v it_o as_o man_n that_o neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o men._n and_o cicero_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o this_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o god_n in_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n as_o universal_a 29._o that_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v almost_o peculiar_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o epicurean_o who_o do_v assert_v the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n but_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o do_v only_o droll_n and_o in_o word_n assert_v a_o deity_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v maximus_fw-la tyrius_n debate_v the_o case_n about_o the_o several_a way_n of_o represent_v god_n 38._o and_o although_o he_o make_v the_o manner_n as_o indifferent_a as_o whether_o our_o word_n be_v express_v in_o phoenician_n or_o ionian_a or_o attic_a or_o egyptian_a character_n they_o be_v all_o intend_v only_o as_o help_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o deity_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o dull_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o like_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v by_o these_o broad_a character_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o manuduction_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o greek_a way_n of_o represent_v the_o god_n with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a art_n in_o humane_a figure_n but_o he_o do_v it_o so_o timorous_o that_o he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a not_o that_o he_o imagine_v the_o god_n to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v near_a to_o god_n and_o that_o habitation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o a_o divine_a soul_n seem_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o other_o nation_n which_o make_v use_v of_o other_o way_n of_o represent_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o greek_a image_n the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o persian_n and_o egyptian_n yet_o he_o conclude_v all_o at_o last_o with_o this_o say_n whether_o man_n worship_n god_n by_o the_o art_n of_o phidias_n as_o the_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o river_n or_o of_o fire_n as_o other_o nation_n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o variety_n let_v they_o only_o understand_v and_o love_v and_o remember_v he_o who_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o t._n g.'s_n translation_n let_v a_o man_n only_o direct_v his_o intention_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o without_o doubt_n the_o action_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o upon_o these_o ground_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n provide_v they_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o symbol_n or_o analogical_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n say_v they_o do_v and_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o he_o advise_v they_o all_o to_o do_v for_o say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n elder_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n better_a than_o time_n and_o age_n and_o all_o fluid_a thing_n a_o lawgiver_n without_o name_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o word_n or_o see_v with_o eye_n who_o essence_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o we_o we_o make_v use_v of_o all_o help_n from_o sound_n and_o word_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o ivory_n and_o silver_n and_o plant_n and_o river_n and_o mountain_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n those_o thing_n we_o account_v good_a we_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o lover_n use_v to_o do_v who_o delight_n in_o any_o representation_n of_o he_o they_o love_v and_o behold_v with_o great_a pleasure_n the_o harp_n or_o the_o dart_n or_o the_o seat_n he_o sit_v upon_o or_o the_o place_n he_o run_v in_o and_o whatever_o bring_v he_o to_o mind_n what_o need_v i_o say_v any_o more_o concern_v image_n let_v god_n only_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o this_o a_o vindication_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n to_o t._n g.'s_n heart_n desire_v 17._o for_o say_v t._n g._n be_v it_o not_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o it_o now_o say_v max._n tyrius_n we_o look_v upon_o image_n and_o tree_n and_o river_n and_o mountain_n but_o as_o so_o many_o imperfect_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o come_v near_o his_o beauty_n yet_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o who_o they_o represent_v wherein_o we_o do_v but_o as_o great_a lover_n do_v we_o kiss_v the_o footstep_n where_o he_o tread_v we_o embrace_v admire_v and_o value_v thing_n as_o they_o represent_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o natural_a than_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o picture_n or_o as_o the_o emperor_n julian_n more_o elegant_o express_v it_o 539._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o love_v the_o king_n takes_z pleasure_n in_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n he_o that_o love_v his_o child_n love_v any_o representation_n of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n even_o so_o say_v the_o devout_a emperor_n julian_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o god_n love_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o behold_v their_o image_n do_v secret_o fear_v and_o reverence_v they_o which_o although_o invisible_a themselves_o do_v behold_v he_o wherein_o we_o see_v how_o admirable_o julian_n and_o t._n g._n have_v hit_v not_o only_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o very_a instance_n and_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n it_o seem_v this_o great_a man_n do_v not_o corrupt_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v natural_o but_o pursue_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n a_o part_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o t._n g._n do_v but_o what_o spite_n be_v this_o for_o i_o to_o mention_n julian_n and_o t._n g._n together_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o julian_n be_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o call_v that_o as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n as_o t._n g._n notable_o observe_v against_o dr._n st._n but_o for_o all_o this_o julian_n though_o a_o apostate_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n be_v a_o shrewd_a understand_a man_n and_o find_v out_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o t._n g._n do_v but_o julian_n suppose_v these_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o such_o be_v condemn_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o assure_v you_o julian_n be_v a_o more_o orthodox_n man_n than_o so_o he_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o that_o damnable_a heretic_n call_v anthropomorphus_n for_o so_o i_o find_v he_o in_o a_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n julian_n
detest_v that_o opinion_n 4._o and_o call_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o corporeal_a figure_n or_o shape_n and_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o he_o how_o it_o can_v then_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v any_o corporeal_a image_n of_o they_o why_o to_o that_o 537._o say_v julian_n i_o answer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v place_v by_o our_o ancestor_n as_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o presence_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n by_o give_v reverence_n to_o they_o for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o give_v they_o a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o our_o corporeal_a state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o that_o julian_n do_v not_o look_v on_o image_n as_o the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o god_n but_o as_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a symbol_n of_o their_o presence_n in_o which_o he_o say_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v and_o in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o lash_v too_o far_o but_o that_o be_v at_o least_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o stretch_v a_o little_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o julian_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o corporeal_a image_n although_o the_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o varro_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n like_v to_o man_n 5._o quorum_fw-la qui_fw-la simulachra_fw-la specie_fw-la hominis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la videri_fw-la secutos_fw-la quod_fw-la mortalium_fw-la animus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la simillimus_fw-la est_fw-la immortalis_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o like_a the_o deity_n and_o man_n make_v image_n like_v to_o their_o body_n just_a as_o if_o a_o wine-vessel_n be_v put_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o bacchus_n to_o represent_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o represent_v first_o the_o wine_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vessel_n and_o by_o the_o wine_n he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o wine_n so_o say_v he_o by_o image_n of_o man_n shape_n they_o signify_v the_o soul_n contain_v within_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n they_o represent_v god_n as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n porphyry_n 7._o such_o another_o good_a catholic_n as_o julian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v any_o similitude_n between_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o represent_v the_o god_n in_o figure_n like_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v the_o god_n like_v to_o man_n because_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o rational_a be_v and_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o black_a stone_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a dio_fw-mi chrysostome_n at_o large_a debate_n the_o case_n about_o image_n in_o his_o olympic_a oration_n 199._o wherein_o he_o first_o show_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o statue_n make_v by_o phidias_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o who_o we_o now_o be_v and_o then_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o image_n he_o call_v the_o most_o bless_a the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o belove_a image_n of_o god_n 206._o he_o say_v there_o be_v four_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o poet_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o image_n but_o neither_o poet_n 207._o nor_o lawgiver_n nor_o artificer_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o the_o philosopher_n who_o both_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o divine_a nature_n most_o true_o and_o perfect_o after_o this_o he_o suppose_v phidias_n to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o make_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n 209._o as_o unworthy_a of_o he_o when_o iphitus_n lycurgus_n and_o the_o old_a elean_n make_v none_o at_o all_o of_o he_o 210._o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o express_v his_o nature_n to_o this_o phidias_n reply_n that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o figure_n 211._o or_o colour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o attribute_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n to_o god_n have_v nothing_o better_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n join_v power_n and_o art_n together_o they_o endeavour_v by_o something_o which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o paint_v to_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o inexpressible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v better_a than_o have_v no_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o at_o all_o no_o say_v he_o for_o mankind_n do_v not_o love_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o to_o come_v near_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o with_o assurance_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v he_o like_a child_n new_o wean_v from_o their_o parent_n who_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o dream_n as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o present_a so_o do_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o love_v to_o have_v he_o represent_v as_o present_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o thence_o have_v come_v all_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o mountain_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n but_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o humane_a shape_n to_o he_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o poet_n be_v much_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o begin_v those_o thing_n especial_o homer_n who_o compare_v agamemnon_n to_o god_n in_o his_o head_n and_o eye_n but_o for_o my_o statue_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a will_v compare_v it_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o dio_n proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n to_o show_v how_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o image_n be_v more_o decent_a and_o become_a god_n than_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n have_v make_v of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n to_o represent_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o admirable_a workmanship_n of_o his_o statue_n as_o to_o his_o power_n greatness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o say_v that_o as_o to_o his_o workmanship_n he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o no_o workmanship_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o very_a considerable_a author_n the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n as_o t._n g._n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o viz._n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o he_o and_o if_o t._n g's_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n do_v sufficient_o decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a on_o which_o side_n the_o balance_n incline_v viz._n towards_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n macrobius_n say_v 2._o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v no_o image_n at_o all_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v above_o any_o representation_n but_o they_o make_v image_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n although_o they_o be_v formarum_fw-la talium_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alieni_fw-la in_o nothing_o like_o to_o they_o the_o former_a clause_n in_o macrobius_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o age_n of_o phidias_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n passage_n and_o yet_o porphyry_n say_v 11._o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o creator_n who_o they_o call_v cneph_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o dark_a blue_a colour_n hold_v a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o whole_a mouth_n come_v a_o egg_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o world_n as_o his_o production_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o meaco_n in_o japan_n which_o be_v all_o over_o black_a with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o likewise_o represent_v the_o world_n
their_o opinion_n about_o a_o deity_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o inconvenient_a form_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o democritus_n himself_o do_v not_o please_v he_o for_o although_o he_o make_v his_o image_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o they_o understand_v such_o as_o t._n g._n do_v but_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o his_o atom_n which_o laertius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o first_o matter_n whence_o they_o arise_v but_o say_v velleius_n while_o he_o destroy_v a_o eternal_a be_v democritus_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n however_o he_o will_v give_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o his_o image_n or_o matter_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n but_o then_o he_o say_v he_o must_v want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n i._n e._n epicurean_a pleasure_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n and_o man_n to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v both_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o this_o charge_n against_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o do_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o platonic_a doctrine_n about_o divine_a worship_n where_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o plato_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n allow_v by_o he_o to_o inferior_a god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o no_o more_o believe_v image_n to_o be_v like_o the_o true_a god_n than_o they_o do_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n xenophon_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o epicurean_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o plato_n and_o that_o in_o the_o memoires_n of_o socrates_n write_v by_o he_o he_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o for_o we_o only_o know_v say_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v antisthenes_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o people_n make_v by_o which_o say_v velleius_n he_o destroy_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o epicurean_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o keep_v up_o good_a fellowship_n among_o they_o and_o because_o speusippus_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v imply_v a_o govern_n spirit_n he_o think_v this_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o deny_v his_o be_v it_o be_v to_o his_o apprehension_n impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o govern._n he_o grant_v that_o aristotle_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a be_v however_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o make_v nothing_o to_o be_v god_n but_o only_a mind_n at_o other_o time_n attribute_v divinity_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o late_a commentator_n on_o that_o part_n of_o tully_n observe_v 55._o the_o former_a be_v only_o the_o first_o eternal_a infinite_a god_n the_o other_o a_o secondary_a limit_v and_o participative_a divinity_n and_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o itself_o as_o he_o prove_v from_o compare_v several_a place_n in_o aristotle_n together_o etc._n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n draw_v out_o of_o aristotle_n by_o du_n vall_n god_n be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n and_o act_n without_o potentiality_n and_o matter_n without_o magnitude_n part_n division_n 7._o passion_n change_n intelligible_a by_o himself_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n but_o immovable_a the_o cause_n of_o heaven_n and_o nature_n and_o infinite_o happy_a mirare_fw-la lector_fw-la say_v du_n val_n hominis_fw-la ethnici_fw-la theologiam_fw-la see_v how_o far_o aristotle_n be_v from_o think_v the_o athenian_a image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o to_o these_o now_o we_o add_v the_o stoic_n who_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reason_n and_o spirit_n actuate_a the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n all_o the_o famous_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o reject_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o consequent_o the_o idolatry_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v their_o image_n to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o these_o be_v the_o free_a philosopher_n of_o follow_a age_n among_o who_o cicero_n deserve_v a_o name_n 1._o be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n which_o lactantius_n and_o s._n augustin_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o 20._o with_o great_a approbation_n neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o we_o than_o as_o a_o mind_n free_a and_o disentangle_v from_o all_o corporeal_a mixture_n perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n alcinous_n plotinus_n proclus_n sallustius_n and_o other_o but_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v both_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o very_a poet_n themselves_o have_v much_o noble_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v these_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o mortal_a flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o foolish_a among_o the_o athenian_n to_o imagine_v their_o god_n to_o be_v just_a like_o their_o image_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o idolatry_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o scarce_o any_o understand_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o do_v real_o believe_v a_o deity_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a likeness_n of_o god_n 12._o yet_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n or_o they_o worship_v their_o image_n themselves_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v t._n g._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o 99_o rom._n 1._o to_o make_v my_o discourse_n come_v home_o to_o they_o i_o must_v show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o image_n by_o which_o they_o honour_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v it_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o bring_v my_o discourse_n as_o home_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v consist_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o take_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o go_n 1._o whether_o their_o idolatry_n lie_v in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n either_o by_o a_o image_n purposely_o for_o he_o or_o to_o direct_v the_o worship_n through_o the_o god_n and_o image_n they_o worship_v to_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n than_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n home_o enough_o to_o t._n g._n to_o do_v this_o more_o convince_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v another_o way_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o they_o and_o because_o t._n g._n particular_o charge_v socrates_n and_o plato_n i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o platonic_a principle_n
they_o he_o so_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o attribute_v only_o a_o inferior_a divinity_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o what_o way_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o worship_v he_o 5._o however_o he_o invocate_v he_o in_o several_a place_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n erastus_n and_o coriscus_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a he_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o god_n over_o all_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o time_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o public_a manner_n of_o worship_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v unless_o god_n himself_o direct_v he_o he_o far_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o plato_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n serran_n 6._o yet_o he_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o divinity_n to_o several_a rank_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n to_o the_o world_n to_o zamolxis_n to_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o to_o good_a man_n in_o general_a to_o who_o he_o command_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v quoth_v in_o religione_fw-la nostra_fw-la justissimè_fw-la fit_a sanctis_fw-la &_o divis_n which_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n do_v among_o we_o to_o saint_n and_o deify_v man_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o t._n g._n whether_o aug._n steuchus_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o matter_n very_a home_o to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o that_o they_o either_o worship_v angel_n so_o he_o say_v philo_n render_v their_o daemon_n or_o saint_n as_o they_o very_o believe_v and_o suppose_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o constant_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o at_o large_a prove_v not_o only_o concern_v plato_n but_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o any_o reputation_n and_o he_o say_v that_o socrates_n in_o plato_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n 12._o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o observe_v by_o man_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n man_n ought_v never_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o follow_v god_n than_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v better_a render_v than_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o plato_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o unity_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o after_o all_o these_o acknowledgement_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o intend_v to_o refer_v the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o inferior_a deity_n and_o their_o image_n to_o this_o supreme_a god_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v some_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o since_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o deity_n they_o worship_v to_o be_v create_v and_o dependent_a being_n but_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o paulus_n benius_n eugubinus_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v 213._o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o platonic_a principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o to_o inferior_a deity_n 1._o that_o plato_n god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o set_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o at_o a_o mighty_a distance_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o those_o bless_a mind_n that_o move_v they_o yea_o say_v he_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o precise_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v no_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n themselves_o which_o certain_o be_v no_o more_o idolatry_n on_o this_o supposition_n than_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v upon_o one_o far_o more_o extravagant_a but_o he_o say_v by_o one_o place_n in_o plato_n epinomis_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o intend_v the_o star_n shall_v be_v worship_v otherwise_o than_o as_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o very_o ingenuous_o 217._o plato_n do_v scarce_o at_o all_o differ_v unless_o in_o word_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o that_o plato_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v to_o inferior_a deity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o difference_n as_o be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o they_o 4._o 219._o that_o when_o plato_n give_v worship_n to_o daemon_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o word_n because_o by_o daemon_n he_o understand_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a difference_n then_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v worth_a take_a notice_n of_o between_o plato_n worship_n and_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v those_o for_o saint_n and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o true_o saint_n not_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o 220._o he_o than_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o image_n alioquin_fw-la say_v he_o ea_fw-la cultus_fw-la venerationisque_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la magnopere_fw-la congrueret_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o dispute_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o saint_n as_o thomas_n becket_n and_o as_o much_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o socrates_n as_o ignatius_n loyola_n not_o whether_o we_o account_v they_o so_o but_o whether_o they_o upon_o their_o supposition_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n may_v not_o as_o innocent_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o other_o p._n lescalopier_n a_o late_a jesuit_n say_v 51._o that_o plato_n make_v so_o palpable_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o supreme_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o other_o deity_n that_o no_o one_o but_o a_o epicurean_a backbiter_n can_v deny_v that_o plato_n do_v open_o and_o constant_o assert_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v equal_a honour_n to_o any_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o opinion_n unum_n deum_fw-la imprimis_fw-la adorandum_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la cetera_fw-la numina_fw-la colenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la one_o god_n to_o have_v sovereign_a worship_n give_v he_o and_o other_o to_o have_v a_o relative_a and_o inferior_a worship_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v bring_v this_o matter_n home_o to_o t._n g._n and_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o these_o philosopher_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o only_a appearance_n of_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o deify_v man_n 13._o and_o that_o not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_n such_o a_o one_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v worship_v those_o for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n 2._o many_o of_o those_o worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v good_a man_n so_o campanella_n confess_v of_o janus_n 18._o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v noah_n and_o he_o say_v deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v far_a that_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n who_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o essential_o go_n thus_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v that_o the_o veneration_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o noah_n
that_o come_v from_o they_o 4._o the_o humane_a shape_n itself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a notable_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o image_n live_v because_o man_n do_v especial_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v say_v so_o by_o wise_a man_n but_o whatever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n believe_v ipsa_fw-la idola_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la the_o very_a image_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o this_o assertion_n than_o those_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o arnobius_n be_v so_o that_o the_o per_fw-la se_fw-la which_o t._n g._n charge_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o add_v rather_o more_o weight_n and_o emphasis_n to_o the_o testimony_n 4._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o arnobius_n do_v reject_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o such_o ground_n as_o do_v hold_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o he_o bring_v that_o as_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o suppose_v they_o have_v never_o so_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o being_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v for_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la effigy_n adoramus_fw-la say_v arnobius_n of_o the_o christian_n 190._o which_o i_o beseech_v t._n g._n to_o remember_v be_v the_o word_n i_o translate_v for_o fear_v he_o shall_v take_v the_o next_o word_n templa_fw-la illis_fw-la extruimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o then_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o image_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v cog_v in_o the_o word_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n that_o this_o be_v set_v up_o a_o flag_n in_o a_o fireship_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la with_o such_o kind_n of_o laudable_a plain-dealing_n nay_o arnobius_n go_v yet_o far_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o than_o that_o we_o place_v they_o there_o where_o the_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o be_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o do_v but_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o delubris_fw-la aut_fw-la templorum_fw-la constructionibus_fw-la with_o image_n and_o temple_n so_o i_o render_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o t._n g's_o new_a charge_n of_o disingenuity_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o delubra_fw-la be_v say_v festus_n wooden_a image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o afterward_o according_a to_o varro_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_n when_o delubrum_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o 4._o in_o quo_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o the_o old_a glossary_n it_o be_v render_v into_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o honour_n god_n sine_fw-la delubris_fw-la must_v be_v to_o worship_v he_o without_o image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n deny_v they_o have_v any_o temple_n because_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a temple_n without_o image_n therefore_o in_o s._n hierom_n vigilant_a sanctorum_fw-la basilicas_fw-la in_o templa_fw-la convertere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o turn_v church_n into_o idol_n temple_n and_o both_o in_o origen_n and_o minucius_n the_o heathen_n join_v those_o accusation_n together_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o temple_n and_o vitruvius_n in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n 5._o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o place_v the_o image_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o image_n may_v look_v on_o those_o who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n in_o arnobius_n that_o they_o value_v no_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v no_o image_n thence_o come_v the_o suspicion_n that_o hadrian_n intend_v to_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o command_v temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o all_o city_n without_o any_o image_n as_o lampridius_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n sever._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o hadrian_n have_v any_o such_o intention_n or_o no_o for_o its_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v without_o image_n be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_n than_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n or_o christ_n by_o any_o image_n in_o their_o church_n after_o this_o arnobius_n argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o this_o reason_n 195._o if_o you_o believe_v your_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o make_v image_n of_o they_o to_o worship_n can_v you_o as_o well_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v because_o you_o can_v see_v the_o god_n themselves_o you_o represent_v they_o as_o present_v by_o those_o image_n but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o think_v he_o must_v have_v god_n to_o be_v see_v do_v not_o believe_v any_o at_o all_o however_o say_v they_o we_o worship_v they_o through_o these_o image_n and_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a or_o reproachful_a than_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v to_o another_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o senseless_a image_n which_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o take_v advice_n from_o man_n and_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o ass_n and_o swine_n be_v not_o that_o say_v he_o 200._o not_o mere_a mistake_n but_o madness_n supplicare_fw-la tremebundum_fw-la factitatae_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o tremble_v before_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o yourselves_o beside_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o design_n of_o they_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_v image_n and_o after_o expose_v the_o other_o pretence_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v well_o enough_o 208._o nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la numinis_fw-la signa_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n t._n g._n see_v i_o be_o for_o the_o singular_a number_n still_o and_o i_o think_v numen_fw-la be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o awe_n which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o they_o only_o make_v their_o god_n contemptible_a and_o thereby_o encourage_v they_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n i_o desire_v now_o the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v whether_o these_o argument_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o with_o as_o much_o force_n hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o stupidity_n of_o a_o image_n shall_v object_v those_o thing_n against_o their_o worship_n which_o will_v be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o never_o provide_v in_o the_o least_o for_o any_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o insolent_a charge_n of_o t._n g._n we_o find_v that_o arnobius_n himself_o do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v worship_v by_o image_n and_o that_o what_o the_o heathen_n plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o he_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n but_o what_o only_o come_v from_o their_o consecration_n to_o such_o a_o use._n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o foul-dealing_a in_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n 17._o wherein_o i_o say_v the_o wise_a heathen_n deny_v 113._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o they_o add_v that_o through_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n after_o this_o t._n g._n set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la purgatiores_fw-la esse_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o worship_v by_o their_o image_n therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o great_a disingenuity_n in_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o through_o their_o image_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o deity_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n i_o translate_v in_o s._n austin_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la visibile_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la numen_fw-la quod_fw-la illic_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la habitat_fw-la and_o i_o now_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o any_o common_a ingenuity_n what_o usage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o this_o adversary_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n i_o translate_v as_o near_o to_o the_o signification_n as_o possible_a and_o produce_v other_o passage_n and_o than_o hector_n and_o triumph_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o disingenuity_n when_o
avoid_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o in_o think_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n no_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o image_n afterward_o which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o what_o if_o they_o do_v what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o it_o on_o t._n g_n principle_n suppose_v the_o intention_n be_v direct_v aright_o nay_o t._n g._n after_o all_o his_o clamour_n yield_v the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o st._n gregory_n turn_v the_o pagan_a festival_n into_o christian_a assembly_n 72._o and_o heathen_a temple_n to_o christian_a church_n without_o ever_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o and_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a why_o not_o those_o to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o temple_n and_o yet_o i_o no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o but_o they_o melt_v they_o down_o and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v those_o particular_a image_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o former_a image_n they_o make_v new_a one_o to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o christian_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o in_o all_o this_o charge_n about_o these_o citation_n t._n g._n have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a ingenuity_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o well_o accomplish_v in_o the_o most_o laudable_a virtue_n of_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n viz._n sincerity_n and_o fair_a deal_n chap._n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o dispute_n about_o image-worship_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o i_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a period_n 1._o when_o image_n be_v not_o use_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v use_v but_o no_o worship_n allow_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 3._o when_o inferior_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o worship_n public_o defend_v 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o principle_n allow_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o show_v wherein_o lie_v the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o period_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n but_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o now_o since_o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n they_o ever_o have_v that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o far_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n 8._o or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n but_o we_o need_v not_o their_o favour_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o as_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v if_o occasion_n be_v far_o give_v this_o t._n g._n have_v no_o mind_n to_o 171._o and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o little_a use_n much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o t._n g._n have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o ingenuity_n in_o his_o book_n and_o he_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n shall_v infer_v there_o be_v some_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o it_o but_o petavius_n his_o word_n be_v supprimi_fw-la omittique_n satius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o suppress_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v it_o all_o one_o in_o t._n g_n sense_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o little_a reason_n he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o doubt_v my_o sincerity_n in_o relate_v petavius_n his_o word_n from_o what_o i_o do_v with_o trigautius_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v but_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v from_o his_o usage_n of_o i_o about_o other_o citation_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o word_n before_o or_o after_o that_o he_o can_v have_v interpret_v to_o another_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o say_v those_o be_v the_o word_n i_o translate_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o instead_o of_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v jealousy_n of_o offence_n in_o have_v image_n in_o church_n before_o idolatry_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afterward_o admit_v all_o over_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o there_o can_v appear_v danger_n of_o idolatry_n this_o he_o call_v mr._n thorndikes_n answer_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o answer_n of_o petavius_n from_o who_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v translate_v dum_fw-la periculum_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v petavius_n ne_fw-la offensionis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la traheret_fw-la externa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la rituum_fw-la species_n cum_fw-la iis_fw-la que_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la celebrabantur_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congruens_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o petavius_n and_o here_o examine_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v forbear_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n 2._o because_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o may_v be_v common_a to_o christian_n with_o they_o 1._o this_o suppose_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o supposition_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v easy_o imagine_v for_o then_o all_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v have_v be_v deduce_v only_o from_o the_o object_n represent_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o whereas_o they_o frequent_o argue_v from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o image_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v think_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a have_v say_v as_o origen_n do_v 375._o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v rather_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v than_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o such_o impiety_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n never_o look_v into_o origen_n or_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o read_v there_o for_o origen_n do_v not_o there_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n but_o why_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o own_o worship_n for_o celsus_n charge_v this_o upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mighty_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n whereas_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n numidian_n and_o seres_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v neither_o religion_n nor_o civility_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v at_o the_o bare_a action_n but_o at_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v yet_o have_v very_o different_a principle_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o on_o a_o good_a principle_n do_v well_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o
ancestor_n to_o who_o we_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o god_n as_o celsus_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o low_a daemon_n 414._o which_o he_o contend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o which_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o confound_v all_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o low_a object_n the_o same_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o celestial_a deity_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o this_o pretence_n do_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n 7._o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o only_o in_o join_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o philosopher_n together_o with_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n which_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o extant_a as_o fevardentius_n pretend_v viz._n the_o image_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o nicodemus_n not_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o at_o edessa_n beside_o those_o which_o s._n luke_n draw_v of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o image_n abroad_o of_o he_o in_o veneration_n among_o christian_n why_o shall_v this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o have_v some_o image_n paint_v other_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o crown_v and_o set_v forth_o or_o worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v among_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n report_v it_o and_o suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v their_o image_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n deserve_v our_o high_a worship_n on_o this_o pretence_n they_o deserve_v no_o blame_n at_o all_o in_o give_v divine_a worship_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v utter_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o emperor_n although_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n creature_n therefore_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o excuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n from_o idolatry_n as_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_v before_o one_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v whether_o they_o will_v imagini_fw-la tuus_fw-la sure_fw-mi ac_fw-la vino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la use_v the_o religious_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o customary_a of_o incense_n libation_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o emperor_n image_n this_o minucius_n call_v ad_fw-la imagine_v supplicare_fw-la to_o pray_v before_o their_o image_n which_o pliny_n say_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n say_v daniel_n statuam_fw-la seu_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cultores_fw-la dei_fw-la adorare_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n let_v say_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o worship_v the_o emperor_n statue_n that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o three_o child_n please_v god_n by_o not_o do_v by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o statue_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o but_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o christian_n which_o out_o of_o the_o flattery_n of_o prince_n those_o who_o expect_v or_o receive_v honour_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n come_v this_o to_o be_v account_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v trepan_v by_o julian_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o his_o image_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o donative_n and_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a with_o indignation_n at_o themselves_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o may_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v by_o that_o act_n of_o they_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret_n relate_v the_o story_n do_v imagine_v that_o julian_n be_v any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n 17._o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_n look_v on_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o offer_v incense_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o image_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o saint_n if_o any_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n i._n e._n any_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o saintship_n of_o any_o person_n who_o image_n they_o worship_v those_o except_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o method_n which_o origen_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n take_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n which_o they_o worship_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o for_o say_v they_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o desirous_a of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v not_o good_a angel_n although_o they_o firm_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hierocles_n say_v carm._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o and_o the_o heathen_n in_o s._n augustin_n 96._o say_v peremptory_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v devil_n but_o angel_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n so_o say_v i_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o in_o or_o at_o their_o image_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o encourage_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v as_o idolatry_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o suspect_v those_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a spirit_n under_o who_o name_n or_o representation_n soever_o they_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o play_v the_o same_o trick_n among_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v among_o heathen_n for_o than_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v good_a spirit_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o still_o if_o we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o excusable_a than_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n or_o vision_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v if_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o advance_v a_o way_n of_o
the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o former_a use_n of_o image_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o book_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n perform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o instrument_n of_o intellection_n although_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n as_o if_o by_o read_v a_o book_n a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o my_o mind_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o my_o knee_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o book_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o worship_v it_o when_o a_o man_n read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o only_a as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o help_v his_o understanding_n and_o direct_v his_o expression_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v for_o a_o quite_o different_a purpose_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o image_n when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o a_o crucifix_n may_v do_v our_o saviour_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a note_n or_o character_n and_o have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o word_n have_v but_o those_o who_o go_v no_o far_o than_o thus_o stand_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 555._o for_o that_o not_o only_o determine_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o house_n and_o way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o very_o free_o anathematize_n all_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 577._o anathema_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n anathema_n to_o all_o heretic_n anathema_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n against_o image_n anathema_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o six_o session_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n 542._o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o for_o memory_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n or_o salutation_n be_v half-wicked_n and_o partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a they_o be_v so_o far_o right_a as_o they_o be_v for_o image_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o o_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n say_v epiphanius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v image_n for_o help_n to_o memory_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n nothing_o but_o worship_n will_v satisfy_v they_o so_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v image_n 247._o and_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-contradiction_n for_o worship_n say_v he_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o honour_n therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v to_o worship_v they_o do_v dishonour_n they_o this_o be_v the_o patriarchal_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o famous_a council_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o name_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o worship_v man_n and_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a at_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o all_o the_o reverend_a father_n clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o subtle_a criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n have_v discover_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o only_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o service_n mark_v that_o cry_v the_o council_n only_o belong_v to_o service_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v therefore_o although_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v image_n yet_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v so_o subtle_a may_v not_o he_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n mark_v that_o you_o be_v forbid_v only_o to_o serve_v any_o else_o but_o god_n but_o you_o may_v worship_n i_o notwithstanding_o that_o command_n the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n express_v this_o worship_n by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 785._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o restrain_v service_n to_o himself_o but_o allow_v worship_n to_o other_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o salute_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o and_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o any_o waver_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o venerable_a image_n the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o what_o be_v a_o anathema_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v no_o less_o than_o damnation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n o_o bless_a change_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o worship_v they_o this_o worship_n he_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o kiss_v by_o bow_v by_o prostration_n all_o which_o he_o show_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n 555._o be_v reckon_v the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o so_o that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n council_n and_o appeal_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o suppose_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n begin_v at_o s._n paul_n 14_o jan._n a._n d._n 1408._o we_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n and_o the_o place_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n viz._n procession_n 653.666_o genuflection_n bow_v of_o the_o body_n thurification_n deosculation_n oblation_n burn_n of_o light_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o all_o other_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o in_o our_o own_o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o clergy_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n with_o these_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o this_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o lyndwood_n as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n then_o in_o force_n 160.2_o who_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o observe_n that_o offer_v incense_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o part_n of_o latria_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o same_o incense_n be_v not_o use_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o that_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v extant_a the_o form_n of_o renunciation_n impose_v on_o the_o lollard_n 2._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 655._o i_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o his_o seynt_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospel_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o shall_v worship_n image_n with_o pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worschop_n of_o the_o seynt_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o plain_a evidence_n some_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v
be_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v let_v he_o answer_v without_o fear_n they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o image_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a use_n do_v obtain_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o whoever_o violate_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o say_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n by_o they_o use_v they_o often_o for_o oracle_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n saying_n be_v fulfil_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o ungrateful_a image_n do_v deserve_v a_o peculiar_a adoration_n but_o short_a of_o latria_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o such_o spiritual_a office_n naclantus_fw-la another_o italian_a bishop_n 171._o and_o a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o catharinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a caution_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n before_o the_o image_n say_v &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la but_o they_o may_v say_v it_o roundly_o and_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n bellarmine_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o terminate_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o bare_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o exemplar_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v mention_v from_o suarez_n before_o dominicus_n soto_n another_o great_a divine_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n fin_n determine_v positive_o that_o image_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n only_o for_o help_n to_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o scripture_n or_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o call_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o sed_fw-la easdem_fw-la ipsas_fw-la debemus_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v we_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n but_o thy_o cross_n and_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o ferd._n velosillus_n bernardus_n pujol_n lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n 2._o the_o image_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v terminate_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v absolute_o put_v be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v likewise_o from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n mention_n the_o external_a act_n 311._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o external_a act_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v improper_o and_o abusive_o on_o the_o image_n be_v to_o make_v the_o council_n to_o speak_v improper_o and_o abusive_o and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o image_n be_v improper_o worship_v do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v 324._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o tannerus_n say_v 4._o absque_fw-la haesitatione_n satendum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la venerandas_fw-la &_o colendas_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o without_o hesitation_n that_o image_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o reverence_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ysambertus_n deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o these_o particular_n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v before_o the_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o proper_o worship_v which_o terminate_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o council_n define_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a because_o it_o require_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n 2._o adoration_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o terminate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o exemplar_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o which_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o other_o he_o give_v this_o viz._n when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n to_o do_v they_o together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o exemplar_n there_o be_v two_o good_a act_n viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o join_v those_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v one_o without_o the_o other_o eligius_n bassaeus_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1663._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n not_o only_o the_o object_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o but_o also_o the_o image_n itself_o see_v that_o be_v proper_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n or_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n verity_n say_v silvius_n 5._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v define_v he_o say_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a arriaga_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n among_o catholic_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v true_o worship_v which_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n do_v clear_o manifest_v which_o be_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a point_n and_o against_o heretic_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o abusive_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la seem_v manifest_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o require_v true_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n to_o image_n for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o allow_v no_o proper_a worship_n to_o they_o the_o image_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o excite_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o thus_o far_a confirm_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o heretic_n suppose_v the_o object_n represent_v to_o deserve_v worship_n shall_v imagine_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v that_o object_n without_o a_o image_n and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o object_n be_v excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o a_o image_n upon_o supposition_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n thereby_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o such_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o satisfy_a dissenter_n as_o the_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v but_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n viz._n that_o image_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o immediate_a worship_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o although_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o material_a object_n
for_o say_v he_o if_o all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v only_o about_o a_o condition_n exciting_a man_n to_o adoration_n it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o man_n head_n to_o have_v say_v that_o because_o image_n be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a condition_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v all_o that_o durandus_fw-la allow_v they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a to_o say_v that_o because_o word_n be_v inanimate_a thing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o representation_n make_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n which_o be_v immediate_o carry_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o for_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o image_n be_v dead_a thing_n have_v no_o excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o real_a worship_n from_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o father_n condemn_v these_o heretic_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o cardinal_n lugo_n say_v 37._o that_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o the_o external_a act_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o kiss_v or_o bow_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a affection_n too_o which_o imply_v submission_n for_o say_v he_o worship_n as_o all_o agree_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o thing_n worship_v and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v worship_v by_o that_o token_n of_o submission_n which_o i_o show_v to_o paul_n therefore_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n the_o outward_a act_n must_v express_v the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o common_a definition_n of_o adoration_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o he_o afterward_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o do_v decree_v that_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o exemplar_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n such_o true_a and_o real_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n as_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n themselves_o 11._o 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o equire_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v to_o image_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o worship_n require_v be_v high_a than_o mere_a reverence_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v low_a than_o latria_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v high_a than_o mere_a reverence_n t._n g._n will_v insinuate_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reverence_n show_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o hadrian_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v another_o sense_n and_o in_o damascens_n oration_n 749._o but_o to_o clear_v yet_o far_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reverence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reverence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o no_o irrational_a or_o inanimate_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o real_a excellency_n to_o deserve_v any_o honour_n from_o we_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o aquinas_n determine_v 3_o yet_o such_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o different_a usage_n and_o regard_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o common_a drink_n which_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a purpose_n so_o s._n augustin_n say_v 2._o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o do_v become_v holy_a by_o their_o use_n be_v separate_v from_o common_a service_n and_o devote_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o do_v worship_n or_o pray_v look_v upon_o a_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v so_o do_v behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o image_n but_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n because_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n little_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o pray_v look_v upon_o image_n and_o the_o reverence_n show_v to_o sacred_a vessel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o use_n shall_v have_v be_v rank_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v look_v upon_o a_o image_n do_v either_o direct_v his_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n or_o to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v this_o as_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a extrinsical_a denomination_n which_o afford_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o esteem_n as_o belong_v to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o they_o who_o make_v the_o image_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o term_v of_o adoration_n do_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n represent_v other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o both_o sort_n do_v make_v the_o representation_n in_o a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o represent_v be_v worship_v as_o those_o that_o do_v be_v not_o image_n appoint_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o in_o high_a way_n on_o purpose_n for_o worship_n be_v they_o not_o form_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o advantage_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o their_o worship_n than_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o peculiar_a use_n and_o serve_v for_o other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o if_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n only_o for_o memory_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o much_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o show_v a_o like_a regard_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o do_v it_o and_o be_v set_v up_o for_o adoration_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o same_o man_n who_o command_v their_o worship_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o make_v the_o reverence_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v alike_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a respect_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o sacred_a place_n and_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o great_a idolater_n such_o as_o kneel_n before_o they_o prostration_n pray_v with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o
we_o may_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v there_o which_o be_v suppose_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v carry_v primary_o to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n to_o the_o image_n not_o believe_v the_o image_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o and_o consequent_o this_o imagination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o present_a which_o be_v just_a like_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o i_o know_v who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o a_o unusual_a presence_n he_o go_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n and_o although_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o esse_fw-la real_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a esse_fw-la repraesentativum_fw-la of_o the_o several_a person_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o congee_n too_o and_o have_v thus_o fasten_v the_o esse_fw-la repraesentativum_fw-la of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o proper_a tree_n he_o make_v all_o his_o approach_n and_o with_o the_o same_o compliment_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v to_o the_o person_n themselves_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v surprise_v he_o in_o this_o act_n of_o civil_a worship_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o name_n he_o call_v they_o by_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o school_n divinity_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o very_o subtle_o with_o suarez_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o ass_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o esse_fw-la real_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o esse_fw-la repraesentativum_fw-la of_o the_o person_n and_o although_o he_o bow_v and_o make_v leg_n to_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o in_o so_o do_v as_o tree_n but_o as_o represent_v those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v all_o that_o reverence_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o tree_n upon_o the_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v those_o very_a person_n so_o that_o the_o reverence_n be_v primary_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la show_v to_o those_o person_n and_o but_o concomitant_a &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n to_o the_o tree_n but_o say_v suarez_n the_o image_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o adore_v as_o coadored_n as_o the_o king_n robe_n be_v with_o his_o person_n and_o although_o the_o image_n be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o true_a be_v as_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o as_o it_o be_v vest_v with_o it_o and_o so_o they_o both_o become_v one_o object_n and_o that_o person_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o image_n together_o with_o he_o with_o the_o very_a same_o act_n of_o adoration_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o say_v the_o schoolmaster_n for_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n i_o may_v do_v my_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o perform_v they_o to_o they_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o true_a being_n in_o these_o tree_n and_o i_o pray_v sir_n do_v not_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fop_n that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o to_o they_o consider_v as_o tree_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la for_o i_o consider_v they_o as_o image_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o although_o you_o may_v think_v i_o do_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n you_o be_v mistake_v my_o mind_n all_o that_o while_o unite_v the_o person_n represent_v and_o the_o tree_n together_o and_o although_o my_o reverence_n be_v primary_o design_v to_o the_o person_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o the_o tree_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o co-reverence_n such_o as_o a_o man_n show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o another_o by_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n only_o there_o the_o person_n be_v real_o vest_v and_o here_o it_o be_v only_o by_o imagination_n 2._o suarez_n say_v 5._o since_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o catholic_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o exemplar_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n itself_o worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n as_o before_o 2._o as_o the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la i._n e._n as_o the_o reason_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o vasquez_n charge_v with_o folly_n and_o superstition_n but_o suarez_n undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o possible_a and_o lawful_a worship_n when_o the_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v non_fw-la adorato_fw-la directè_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ipso_fw-la exemplari_fw-la i._n e._n the_o worship_n not_o fix_v immediate_o on_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o on_o the_o image_n itself_o although_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o exemplar_n for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o notable_a argument_n because_o in_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o omit_v but_o a_o direct_v the_o intention_n to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n that_o require_v that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o ought_v to_o direct_v our_o intention_n far_o than_o the_o image_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o although_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o vasquez_n urge_v adorabile_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v say_v suarez_n with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n be_v adorable_a in_o se_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o bellar._n undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n by_o these_o proposition_n 25._o 1._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o impropriè_fw-la but_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la so_o as_o they_o terminate_v the_o worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o mere_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o exemplar_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o with_o latria_n but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o exemplar_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v before_o the_o people_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o distinction_n necessary_a to_o defend_v it_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o their_o noddle_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o do_v hardly_o understand_v they_o themselves_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o speak_v among_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n but_o than_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o image_n 4._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o worship_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la so_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n because_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n 5._o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la be_v analogical_o and_o reductive_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exemplar_n i._n e._n the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v analogical_a latria_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o latria_n it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o i._n e._n analogical_o and_o improper_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o latria_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o do_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o latria_n belong_v to_o christ_n person_n therefore_o if_o christ_n person_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n true_o say_v bellarmin_n when_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o image_n by_o participation_n but_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o image_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o latria_n and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n if_o representation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o worship_n than_o his_o presence_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o image_n do_v require_v the_o same_o worship_n as_o they_o say_v be_v due_a to_o he_o under_o
herein_o do_v forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o first_o part_n 39_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o they_o but_o only_o the_o make_v they_o the_o second_o forbid_v indeed_o in_o express_a term_n to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o they_o to_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o all_o to_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n the_o jew_n we_o know_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n therefore_o 49._o he_o assert_n that_o by_o image_n a_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o by_o idol_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v for_o worship_v a_o figment_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v and_o by_o similitude_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o real_a thing_n but_o false_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o t._n g._n give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o word_n he_o translate_v idol_n here_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n here_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n do_v exclude_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o t._n g._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v â—_o what_o we_o render_v image_n of_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o represent_v a_o mere_a figment_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n here_o it_o must_v either_o be_v 1._o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o 4._o from_o some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o affix_v this_o sense_n to_o the_o commandment_n from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o not_o from_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o read_v such_o a_o express_a prohibition_n in_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o something_o so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a severe_a sanction_n to_o it_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v find_v a_o perverter_n of_o his_o law_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n because_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o elohim_n beside_o i_o but_o in_o scripture_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v call_v elohim_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o own_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v than_o t._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n about_o image_n to_o such_o idol_n as_o be_v only_a representation_n of_o imaginary_a being_n for_o the_o original_a word_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n it_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v carve_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v t._n g._n before_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o several_a time_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o but_o thrice_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a although_o exod._n 20.4_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5.8_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 4.16_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isaiah_n 40.18_o they_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o a_o image_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a itself_o use_v idolum_fw-la sculptile_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la isa._n 44.9_o 10_o 13._o all_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n 55._o that_o the_o lxx_o general_o translate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o idol_n here_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strict_a signification_n it_o ought_v to_o regulate_v the_o large_a and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o some_o term_n or_o clause_n restrain_v the_o word_n to_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n or_o image_n as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n then_o it_o seem_v a_o grave_a image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o t._n g_n sense_n and_o yet_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o mere_a figment_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v mean_v in_o another_o where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v concern_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 40.18_o and_o if_o he_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o lxx_o have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o render_v pesel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o aquinas_n well_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o sculpture_n or_o similitude_n sed_fw-la facere_fw-la adorandam_fw-la to_o make_v it_o for_o worship_n because_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o montanus_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n 9_o simulathrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la signa_fw-la cultûs_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n faber_n both_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 97._o sculptilibus_fw-la nè_fw-la flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la pictaeve_fw-la tabellae_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la pictum_fw-la sculptúmve_fw-la puta_fw-la venerabile_fw-la quidquam_fw-la if_o this_o be_v t._n g_n sense_n of_o a_o idol_n i_o free_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lxx_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o render_v pesel_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n himself_o by_o a_o image_n for_o do_v not_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o do_v not_o t._n g._n say_v that_o a_o image_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n become_v a_o idol_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o image_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o selfsame_a t._n g._n that_o say_v 96._o that_o the_o make_v such_o image_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v proper_a likeness_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o law_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o do_v forbid_v such_o image_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o and_o if_o this_o law_n do_v forbid_v such_o image_n than_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o figment_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o i_o now_o far_o better_a reason_n to_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o he_o 38._o such_o frequent_a self_n contradiction_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o discourse_n not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v i_o take_v delight_n to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o adversary_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a grief_n to_o i_o to_o see_v so_o subtle_a a_o wit_n so_o often_o entangle_v in_o they_o
the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 15._o viz._n that_o father_n have_v lose_v their_o child_n make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o appoint_v solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n then_o by_o degree_n prince_n pass_v these_o thing_n into_o law_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o thus_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n or_o flattery_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n begin_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o representation_n of_o person_n that_o be_v real_o in_o be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o idol_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o idol_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n etc._n or_o heavenly_a body_n and_o he_o think_v these_o much_o more_o excusable_a than_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o there_o elegant_o describe_v but_o he_o still_o suppose_v these_o idol_n to_o have_v the_o resemblance_n either_o of_o man_n or_o some_o live_a creature_n 14._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n diophantus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a in_o fulgentius_n 1._o say_v that_o syrophane_v the_o egyptian_a be_v great_o afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o please_v he_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o adorn_v this_o image_n and_o some_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o come_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o eutychius_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o idol_n 56._o that_o when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v dead_a they_o set_v up_o his_o image_n on_o his_o sepulchre_n from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n i.e._n with_o image_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n this_o he_o think_v begin_v among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n but_o herodotus_n say_v the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n 2._o lucian_n syr._n that_o they_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o assyrian_n epiphanius_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seruch_n 8._o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o picture_n in_o his_o time_n and_o come_v to_o image_n and_o statue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nahor_n cedrenus_n say_v 45._o that_o seruch_n and_o his_o companion_n make_v statue_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o famous_a action_n which_o their_o posterity_n misunderstanding_n worship_v they_o as_o go_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o idol_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v real_a being_n the_o only_a people_n that_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n as_o those_o who_o have_v such_o idol_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o what_o have_v no_o real_a being_n must_v be_v the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_n who_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o they_o have_v many_o extravagant_a image_n sanchoniathon_n say_v taautus_n make_v the_o image_n in_o phoenicia_n with_o wing_n saturn_n with_o four_o 39_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n with_o two_o and_o dagon_n and_o atergatis_n or_o derceto_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o image_n whereof_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o low_a of_o a_o fish_n among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o their_o image_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o another_o of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o idol_n t.g._n think_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o image_n of_o humane_a shape_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n equal_o with_o these_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v such_o image_n as_o do_v represent_v real_a being_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v those_o image_n that_o be_v only_a chimaera_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n brain_n if_o not_o this_o distinction_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o ask_v t._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o image_n with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v just_a like_o it_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n say_v 11._o that_o oneph_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v under_o such_o a_o representation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n notion_n one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o be_v but_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n of_o who_o plutarch_n say_v 357._o that_o they_o only_o worship_v oneph_n the_o immortal_a god_n or_o the_o creator_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o as_o innocent_a as_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o like_a representation_n and_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o t._n g.'s_n head_n that_o god_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o egyptian_n but_o if_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n the_o like_a worship_n must_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o such_o image_n as_o have_v no_o real_a resemblance_n in_o nature_n and_o such_o image_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a be_v for_o although_o the_o phoenician_n and_o egyptian_a image_n have_v nothing_o in_o nature_n which_o answer_v to_o their_o figure_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o answer_v their_o representation_n i._n e._n they_o be_v only_o symbolical_a image_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o symbol_n be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o worship_n between_o these_o and_o other_o image_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o sphinx_n be_v one_o of_o those_o image_n which_o t._n g._n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n suppose_v then_o that_o i_o allow_v he_o as_o a_o sphinx_n be_v paint_v among_o the_o egyptian_n with_o wing_n and_o the_o face_n a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 5._o that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v now_o this_o image_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v a_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o idol_n even_o in_o t._n g.'s_n sense_n so_o kircher_n say_v 3._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a image_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o wing_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o by_o the_o globe_n say_v he_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o spread_a of_o life_n and_o by_o the_o wing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o image_n that_o have_v no_o real_a be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v he_o they_o represent_v providence_n by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o dog_n head_n within_o a_o semicircle_n by_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n they_o represent_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o they_o think_v this_o symbolical_a way_n most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o far_a from_o that_o danger_n which_o t._n g._n think_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o image_n viz._n make_v man_n anthropomorphites_n to_o avoid_v which_o the_o egyptian_n general_o mix_v the_o figure_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o nature_n as_o porphyry_n imagine_v 4._o as_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a symbolical_a image_n and_o not_o intend_v for_o any_o proper_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o t._n g.'s_n principle_n those_o which_o he_o call_v idol_n be_v
i_o see_v t._n g._n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v just_a such_o another_o test_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v of_o reason_n can_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n head_n wake_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o that_o command_n which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n relate_v to_o it_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o make_v no_o similitude_n this_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o capacity_n but_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o obey_v my_o law_n hold_v there_o say_v t._n g._n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o have_v forget_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_o excellent_a be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o the_o see_v no_o similitude_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a motive_n to_o obedience_n whatever_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n or_o top_n of_o the_o page_n of_o our_o bible_n say_n which_o be_v the_o pitiful_a refuge_n t._n g._n betake_v himself_o to_o to_o escape_v downright_o sink_v but_o some_o man_n will_v rather_o give_v all_o for_o lose_v than_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o mean_a defence_n well_o 73._o but_o t._n g._n have_v something_o yet_o to_o say_v which_o be_v that_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o they_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v represent_v but_o with_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o or_o that_o to_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n with_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v extreme_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o this_o argument_n therefore_o do_v not_o concern_v catholic_n in_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o honour_n 74._o this_o be_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o t._n g._n on_o this_o argument_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a representation_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o look_v back_o on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a one_o will_v think_v by_o t._n g_n word_n they_o have_v never_o use_v or_o allow_v or_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o already_o 2._o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o command_n extend_v to_o christian_n do_v equal_o hold_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n against_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o worship_n christ_n by_o a_o image_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o one_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n in_o represent_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v in_o represent_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n still_o in_o suppose_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v adoration_n from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o it_o 58._o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o robe_n or_o diadem_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o crucifix_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o imagination_n supply_v the_o union_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a by_o representation_n but_o this_o overthrow_v all_o measure_n and_o bound_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o creature_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o contradict_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o interpret_v this_o commandment_n to_o hold_v against_o all_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n as_o well_o those_o proper_a to_o christian_n as_o other_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o the_o last_o way_n i_o propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o two_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la this_o he_o call_v a_o solid_a principle_n indeed_o to_o work_v upon_o 153._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o we_o protestant_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o more_o glad_a that_o god_n judgement_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o after_o all_o he_o call_v this_o mere_a imagination_n 156._o and_o it_o must_v undergo_v the_o test_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n of_o idolatry_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o so_o do_v but_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o this_o t._n g._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n 154._o that_o the_o israelite_n herein_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n here_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o to_o resolve_v which_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o business_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o t._n g_n purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o in_o case_n the_o egyptian_n themselves_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o symbol_n t._n g._n fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v relapse_n to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n for_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v however_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n 1._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v fall_v back_o to_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n i_o offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o quit_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o any_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v now_o better_a reason_n give_v they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o but_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o they_o desire_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o this_o t._n g._n answer_n that_o the_o very_a text_n i_o mention_n show_v their_o infidelity_n viz._n in_o their_o despair_n of_o moses_n return_v but_o if_o their_o infidelity_n have_v be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v up_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o immediate_o before_o moses_n his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n the_o last_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o a_o angel_n go_v before_o they_o 23._o and_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o absent_a as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o grow_v impatient_a of_o have_v this_o symbol_n 1._o and_o so_o put_v aaron_n upon_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n t._n g._n say_v 160._o they_o have_v forget_v this_o promise_n or_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o for_o
to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o our_o own_o church_n it_o may_v have_v prevent_v my_o writing_n by_o change_v my_o opinion_n for_o i_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o his_o write_n or_o his_o argument_n but_o he_o that_o can_v think_v the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o golden_a calf_n deliver_v their_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o it_o be_v make_v may_v easy_o believe_v that_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o 1662._o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o i_o long_o before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o upon_o equal_a reason_n at_o least_o i_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o prophetical_a confutation_n of_o all_o that_o t._n g._n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o t._n g_n charge_n of_o contradiction_n paradox_n reproach_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a school_n dispute_v and_o to_o his_o parallel_a instance_n under_o these_o head_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o that_o remain_v scatter_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n 1._o which_o seem_v to_o require_v any_o far_a answer_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o head_n of_o contradiction_n 15._o for_o he_o make_v in_o another_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o own_o assertion_n because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o church_n do_v not_o look_v on_o our_o negative_a article_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 54._o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o infriour_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n do_v not_o err_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o idolatry_n be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o i_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n must_v according_a to_o my_o own_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a unreasonable_a and_o contradictory_n proceed_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o word_n a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n and_o i_o must_v clear_v myself_o as_o i_o can_v from_o it_o have_v not_o a_o man_n need_v to_o have_v a_o mighty_a care_n of_o drop_v any_o kind_a word_n towards_o they_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v all_o possible_a advantage_n from_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v afterward_o against_o they_o thus_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o because_o i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v they_o idolater_n be_v present_o turn_v off_o with_o this_o that_o herein_o i_o contradict_v myself_o thus_o i_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o feat_n man_n at_o controversy_n i._n w._n who_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o write_v two_o book_n such_o as_o they_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o argument_n 1675._o and_o he_o make_v i_o to_o pile_v contradiction_n on_o contradiction_n as_o child_n do_v card_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o then_o he_o come_v and_o cunning_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o the_o supporter_n and_o down_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v in_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n preface_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o applaud_v for_o a_o excellent_a artist_n by_o that_o mighty_a man_n at_o ecclesiastical_a fence_v e._n w._n the_o renown_a champion_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o the_o miraculous_a translation_n of_o her_o chapel_n about_o which_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o defiance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o against_o all_o comer_n but_o especial_o my_o inconsiderable_a self_n to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a verity_n i_o must_v have_v great_a leisure_n and_o little_a care_n of_o myself_o if_o i_o ever_o more_o come_v near_o the_o clutch_n of_o such_o a_o giant_n who_o seem_v to_o write_v with_o a_o beetle_n instead_o of_o a_o pen_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o way_n of_o my_o attacking_z he_o for_o he_o may_v lie_v quiet_o in_o his_o shade_n and_o snore_v on_o to_o doomsday_n for_o i_o unless_o i_o see_v far_a reason_n of_o disturb_v his_o repose_n than_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o this_o charge_n be_v resume_v by_o so_o considerable_a a_o adversary_n as_o t._n g._n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o sake_n endeavour_v more_o full_o to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n when_o i._o w._n have_v object_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n against_o i_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v he_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v etc._n to_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v their_o church_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o action_n without_o at_o all_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o i._o w._n but_o ingenuity_n be_v a_o thing_n my_o adversary_n be_v very_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consistent_a with_o its_o own_n the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v sovereign_a worship_n to_o they_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o there_o at_o large_a show_n the_o meaning_n to_o have_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o all_o those_o which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o all_o her_o doctrine_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n come_v only_o to_o this_o that_o no_o church_n which_o do_v own_o the_o ancient_a creed_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o i_o far_o add_v that_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o baptism_n admit_v man_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o beyond_o the_o essential_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o moral_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v far_o than_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o church_n may_v debauch_v those_o very_a principle_n of_o faith_n by_o damnable_a error_n and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o than_o the_o same_o church_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n may_v notwithstanding_o lead_v man_n to_o idolatry_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o t._n g._n say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v t._n g._n mean_v by_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o idolatry_n do_v imply_v polytheism_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o to_o who_o sovereign_a worship_n be_v due_a then_o i_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n for_o although_o where_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o we_o call_v idolatry_n yet_o himself_n confess_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o giving_z the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n then_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n without_o contradiction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o w._n in_o his_o reply_n say_v something_o more_o to_o purpose_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o if_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o i_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v material_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v so_o however_o he_o say_v 95._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a she_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n destructive_a to_o a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o fundamental_a error_n
his_o foot_n this_o sort_n of_o wit_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n and_o endure_v no_o rough_a handle_n but_o still_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a quickness_n of_o representation_n but_o in_o the_o perfection_n represent_v that_o natural_a thing_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o artificial_a image_n and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o representation_n of_o object_n of_o worship_n those_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o best_a set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o be_v as_o it_o deserve_v our_o worship_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n manifest_a god_n eternal_a power_n and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n represent_v so_o that_o compare_v these_o two_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o real_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o and_o vasquez_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_a image_n 2._o one_o may_v lawful_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o image_n by_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o worship_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n real_a presence_n in_o every_o creature_n a_o far_o better_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o evasion_n which_o serve_v in_o one_o will_v equal_o serve_v in_o the_o other_o case_n how_o earnest_o do_v t._n g._n contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n footstool_n and_o why_o may_v not_o his_o footstep_n be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o his_o footstool_n i_o be_o sure_a t._n g._n himself_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o height_n and_o bigness_n of_o hercules_n from_o his_o footstool_n which_o he_o say_v be_v do_v from_o his_o footstep_n and_o therefore_o one_o come_v near_a to_o the_o thing_n worship_v than_o the_o other_o cardinal_n lugo_n give_v a_o excellent_a answer_n to_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n footstep_n 1_o for_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o all_o that_o for_o do_v not_o we_o worship_v the_o footstep_n of_o saint_n in_o many_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n but_o t._n g._n give_v another_o reason_n against_o worship_v the_o creature_n 5._o 94._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o terminate_a the_o worship_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o a_o image_n because_o they_o be_v creature_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o real_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v more_o folly_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n who_o look_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o the_o most_o silly_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n while_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o excusable_a upon_o this_o ground_n i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o deserve_v most_o honour_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o give_v it_o and_o that_o which_o deserve_v least_o shall_v have_v most_o for_o the_o danger_n be_v still_o great_a where_o the_o excellency_n be_v great_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o terminate_a the_o worship_n on_o one_o than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n he_o return_v upon_o i_o on_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n viz._n set_v the_o sun_n before_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n 86._o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o give_v where_o as_o i_o only_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n they_o have_v for_o not_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o live_a old_a man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o t._n g._n have_v to_o say_v i_o see_v still_o the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a of_o absolute_a and_o relative_a worship_n will_v bear_v any_o man_n out_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o it_o do_v they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n vasquez_n say_v there_o be_v these_o several_a ground_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n among_o they_o sup_n 1._o representation_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o image_n 2._o contact_n although_o long_o since_o past_a thence_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n nail_n garment_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n 3._o union_n thence_o they_o worship_v all_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o presence_n thence_o god_n be_v more_o present_a in_o his_o work_n than_o any_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o a_o garment_n he_o do_v once_o wear_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n than_o any_o saint_n in_o relic_n cardinal_n lugo_n assign_v these_o several_a reason_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n 1._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o any_o saint_n sup_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n work_n with_o a_o relative_n worship_n 2._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o have_v sit_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o contact_n and_o propinquity_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n creature_n to_o who_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o a_o stone_n 3._o because_o they_o receive_v gift_n from_o prince_n with_o great_a veneration_n although_o mean_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n gift_n we_o may_v worship_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o because_o a_o man_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o a_o wooden_a image_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n much_o more_o say_v he_o ought_v such_o a_o lively_a image_n as_o man_n be_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o they_o have_v discern_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o worship_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o defend_v they_o without_o yield_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n through_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o live_v man_n rather_o than_o dead_a image_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lugo_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inferior_a worship_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o proper_a excellency_n 8._o if_o man_n have_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o divine_a worship_n they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o a_o principle_n more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o this_o be_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o indecency_n although_o there_o have_v be_v a_o real_a contact_n thus_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n be_v except_v although_o they_o touch_v christ._n and_o cardinal_n lugo_n with_o particular_a caution_n except_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o but_o say_v arriaga_n there_o be_v indignitas_fw-la moralis_fw-la 10._o that_o do_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o judas_n his_o lip_n however_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v cut_v off_o the_o adorability_n of_o they_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o vasquez_n and_o lugo_n as_o to_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o do_v yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o mule_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o stand_v by_o the_o manger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manger_n be_v self_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o deny_v because_o there_o be_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o meanness_n in_o it_o which_o hinder_v adoration_n but_o he_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o moral_a thing_n very_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o case_n the_o intention_n be_v right_o direct_v he_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a upon_o their_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o not_o from_o any_o real_a hurt_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v only_o hitherto_o accustom_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o danger_n say_v vasquez_n from_o cajetan_n will_v
be_v none_o to_o understand_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o image_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v savour_v of_o heathen_a superstition_n but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o answer_n they_o give_v we_o in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n hold_v say_v they_o 15._o a_o mere_a scandal_n be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o be_v want_v but_o well_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v revive_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o tree_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o conquer_a a_o little_a squeamishness_n of_o stomach_n at_o first_o the_o very_a tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n ride_v will_v go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a paradox_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o great_a rock_n of_o offence_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o which_o he_o say_v 118._o i_o most_o irreverent_o call_v that_o wise_a synod_n upon_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a tragical_a exclamation_n that_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o reflect_v so_o much_o dishonour_n on_o a_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v 350._o 119._o father_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarchal_a see_v and_o yet_o himself_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o conventicle_n wherein_o there_o be_v 338._o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o think_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o make_v such_o a_o huge_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n say_v 13._o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v but_o 306._o and_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n which_o oppose_v this_o and_o of_o which_o t._n g._n speak_v not_o very_o honourable_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v consist_v of_o about_o 100l_n bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n so_o that_o if_o number_n carry_v it_o i_o have_v above_o 600._o bishop_n of_o my_o side_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o t._n g_n choice_n to_o call_v 300._o or_o 600._o bishop_n fool_n but_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n that_o do_v not_o excuse_v i_o for_o speak_v so_o ironical_o of_o so_o lawful_a so_o general_a so_o judicious_a a_o council_n as_o that_o at_o nice_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v i_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neocaelarea_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n german_a although_o one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n about_o that_o time_n but_o if_o this_o council_n be_v neither_o so_o lawful_a so_o general_a nor_o so_o judicious_a as_o t._n g._n pretend_v for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o rector_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o list_n of_o any_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a aggravation_n of_o my_o fault_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o wise_a synod_n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n t._n g._n insist_o on_o to_o make_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o then_o every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n 2._o the_o consent_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v just_a such_o another_o general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v and_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n this_o council_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o east_n 586._o west_n north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v such_o a_o extravagance_n that_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n or_o do_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o western_a bishop_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o summon_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v neither_o in_o condition_n to_o appear_v themselves_o nor_o to_o send_v legate_n thither_o which_o baronius_n ingenuous_o confess_v 40._o because_o aaron_n who_o be_v then_o chaliph_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n under_o who_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v although_o christianus_n lupus_n 1210._o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n make_v he_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o baronius_n but_o to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n the_o two_o monk_n carry_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n theophanes_n say_v 333._o that_o the_o empress_n and_o patriarch_n both_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n while_o the_o peace_n continue_v but_o soon_o after_o upon_o aaron_n be_v be_v make_v chaliph_n the_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o the_o patriarch_n either_o to_o go_v or_o send_v but_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o john_n appear_v and_o subscribe_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n and_o thomas_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n very_o true_a but_o baronius_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n of_o this_o notorious_a cheat_n the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n do_v never_o arrive_v at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n but_o come_v into_o palestine_n they_o there_o understand_v what_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o new_a chaliph_n and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v what_o errand_n they_o go_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o only_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n therefore_o they_o forbear_v go_v any_o far_a and_o acquaint_v the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n with_o their_o design_n who_o meet_v together_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v these_o two_o john_n and_o thomas_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o theodorus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v late_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o goodly_a vicar_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a she_fw-mi be_fw-mi which_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o their_o name_n in_o this_o most_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n 558._o for_o they_o subscribe_v themselves_o legate_n of_o the_o three_o apostolical_a see_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o summons_n never_o come_v to_o either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n only_o the_o plenipotentiary_n monk_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a monk_n of_o palestine_n so_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v they_o be_v only_o the_o monk_n that_o send_v they_o and_o they_o call_v themselves_o eremite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n they_o pass_v for_o very_o great_a man_n of_o the_o east_n 190._o and_o euthymius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n call_v they_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o epiphanius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o very_a same_o to_o who_o tarasius_n direct_v his_o when_o the_o very_a letter_n themselves_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v never_o consult_v with_o and_o yet_o christianus_n lupus_n in_o his_o late_a note_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n 1109._o very_o fair_o tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o
prolatum_fw-la &_o risu_fw-la dignum_fw-la 23._o inutile_fw-la &_o mendacio_fw-la plenum_fw-la dementissimum_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la carens_fw-la deliramentum_fw-la errore_fw-la plenum_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la &_o risu_fw-la dignum_fw-la ridiculosissimum_fw-la dictum_fw-la superciliosè_fw-la &_o indoctè_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la when_o t._n g._n have_v consider_v these_o expression_n and_o the_o force_n and_o pungency_n of_o they_o be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o nicene_n synod_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o may_v possible_o cool_v and_o abate_v his_o rage_n towards_o i_o for_o use_v only_o that_o ironical_a expression_n of_o that_o wise_a synod_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a say_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o that_o book_n to_o who_o i_o may_v therefore_o better_o refer_v he_o than_o he_o do_v i_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o argument_n as_o himself_o number_v they_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o great_a weight_n lie_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v the_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v just_o plead_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n 125._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n 13.2_o not_o for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v t._n g._n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o charge_v the_o arrian_n with_o idolatry_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o give_v himself_o about_o that_o will_v show_v the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v to_o event_n under_o the_o new_a suppose_v that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v clear_a do_v certain_o show_v what_o the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v if_o man_n do_v observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o find_v the_o world_n at_o the_o old_a rate_n of_o quarrel_v and_o fight_v under_o new_a pretence_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o idolatry_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n will_v preserve_v man_n more_o effectual_o from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o but_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christianity_n they_o bring_v in_o only_o a_o new_a scheme_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o fresh_a dress_n but_o then_o say_v t._n g._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n against_o what_o church_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n whoever_o say_v they_o can_v or_o how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v certain_o prevail_v against_o that_o if_o it_o do_v unchurch_n all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v not_o idolatry_n prevail_v where_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o hellish_a cruelty_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n have_v long_o since_o prevail_v have_v christ_n make_v promise_n to_o secure_v that_o church_n from_o error_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o member_n and_o friend_n these_o be_v gobbet_n fit_a only_a to_o be_v cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o very_a implicit_a believer_n 127._o 2._o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n can_v reach_v to_o those_o that_o worship_v image_n because_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o arrian_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v proper_o divine_a honour_n to_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n to_o answer_v this_o i_o show_v that_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v declare_v that_o latria_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o can_v not_o at_o least_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o if_o their_o argument_n hold_v good_a than_o all_o that_o worship_v image_n fall_v under_o the_o like_a condemnation_n this_o he_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o many_o fallacy_n upon_o 128._o and_o run_v on_o so_o brisk_o with_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o do_v in_o earnest_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o aquinas_n his_o opinion_n to_o prove_v those_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o arrian_n idolatry_n can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o worship_v image_n yes_o say_v i_o upon_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o ground_n they_o may_v if_o they_o who_o worship_v image_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o but_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n contend_v that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o by_o their_o argument_n all_o that_o worship_v image_n must_v come_v under_o it_o for_o either_o they_o worship_v image_n for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o exemplar_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o be_v deserve_v which_o be_v divine_a honour_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n but_o t._n g._n suppose_v the_o force_n of_o all_o this_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o i_o as_o agree_v with_o aquinas_n therefore_o he_o represent_v this_o argue_v as_o ridiculous_a whereas_o my_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v confess_v to_o make_v the_o case_n alike_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o most_o prevalent_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o other_o do_v it_o although_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o do_v it_o and_o whether_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o or_o no_o if_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v real_o divine_a worship_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o let_v man_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n they_o will_v of_o relative_n or_o absolute_a sovereign_a or_o inferior_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o become_v idolatry_n 3._o t._n g._n say_v 134._o that_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a presence_n or_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n to_o make_v that_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o say_v he_o not_o only_a union_n but_o representation_n may_v occasion_v worship_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o occasion_n people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o representation_n may_v occasion_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o so_o a_o ant_n or_o a_o fly_n or_o any_o creature_n may_v occasion_v it_o but_o this_o be_v notorious_a shuffle_n to_o talk_v of_o image_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o worship_n whereas_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n make_v they_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o worship_n only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o mere_a image_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o object_n of_o lawful_a worship_n if_o t._n g._n say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o representation_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o let_v he_o show_v how_o representation_n come_v to_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n with_o personal_a
think_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n equal_a to_o a_o image_n of_o christ._n 16._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o last_o instance_n viz._n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o altar_n 218._o although_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o allow_v this_o will_v render_v i_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o the_o allow_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v i_o in_o this_o point_n a_o perfect_a proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o allow_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o their_o church_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o action_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o that_o canon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n 7.1640_o and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o edify_v unto_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behooveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n about_o it_o make_v by_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 43._o agreeable_o to_o this_o archbishop_n laud_n speak_v when_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o innovation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o first_o that_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o 2._o that_o if_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o approach_v his_o altar_n be_v a_o innovation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v practise_v by_o jacob_n moses_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o be_v this_o kingdom_n such_o as_o will_v allow_v no_o holy_a table_n stand_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o will_v worship_v god_n when_o i_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o do_v reverence_n to_o almighty_a god_n 47._o but_o towards_o his_o altar_n and_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n towards_o his_o holy_a table_n now_o with_o we_o the_o people_n do_v ever_o understand_v they_o full_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n 52._o and_o to_o none_o but_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o allow_v no_o intention_n of_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o adoration_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o as_o i_o have_v full_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n require_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o inferior_a worship_n do_v yet_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o whereas_o our_o church_n declare_v pointblank_o the_o contrary_a nay_o that_o those_o person_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suspect_v at_o least_o if_o not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o practise_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n look_v on_o they_o as_o object_n but_o only_o as_o occasion_n of_o worship_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o case_n that_o t._n g._n himself_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v it_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o man_n mind_n that_o suspect_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n viz._n god_n himself_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o local_a circumstance_n of_o do_v it_o towards_o the_o altar_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v express_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o deity_n by_o act_n of_o external_a adoration_n from_o whence_o i_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o before_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v so_o punctual_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o it_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v supersede_v such_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n i_o instance_n in_o abraham_n servant_n because_o abraham_n be_v particular_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n in_o instruct_v his_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a idolatry_n 18.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n worship_v the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v 52._o and_o he_o incline_v and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v worship_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o bow_v and_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o say_v it_o relate_v to_o some_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n 225._o whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a reverence_n or_o subjection_n to_o another_o
so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 4.31_o when_o moses_n declare_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 12.27_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o forbid_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bow_v down_o or_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n yet_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n towards_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v so_o moses_n command_v aaron_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bow_v themselves_o a_o far_o off_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24.1_o and_o when_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o israelite_n for_o bow_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n 22.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n stand_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n they_o rise_v up_o and_o bow_v themselves_o every_o man_n in_o his_o tent-door_n 33.10_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v 34.8_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 20.6_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 29.20_o all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n 29.29_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v she_o worship_v he_o and_o in_o another_o 15.25_o that_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o check_n give_v to_o she_o or_o any_o other_o 7.25_o who_o after_o that_o manner_n worship_v christ_n but_o when_o cornelius_n come_v to_o s._n peter_n 26._o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o but_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n 19.10.22.9_o and_o when_o s._n john_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o bid_v he_o worship_n god_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n so_o that_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v when_o they_o give_v they_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o no_o person_n be_v condemn_v for_o give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o give_v to_o god_n such_o external_a adoration_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o can_v condemn_v those_o for_o idolatry_n who_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o if_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v about_o the_o direct_v this_o adoration_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o our_o canon_n declare_v and_o which_o every_o one_o know_v do_v worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o a_o local_a circumstance_n of_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v very_o different_a from_o a_o object_n of_o it_o when_o i_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o israelite_n worship_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n thus_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o material_a point_n of_o t._n g_n book_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o do_v here_o sincere_o protest_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n or_o deliver_v any_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o the_o subtlety_n of_o t._n g._n can_v have_v satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o will_v as_o free_o have_v retract_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n as_o i_o ever_o make_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o represent_v other_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o i_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o better_a and_o therein_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o hearty_a concurrence_n of_o all_o who_o be_v true_o good_n finis_fw-la 2_o cor._n 7.5_o council_n tolet._n 3._o 〈…〉_z marian._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hisp._n l._n 5._o c._n 14_o 15._o marian._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o greg._n registr_n l._n 1._o ep_n 41._o §._o 1._o t._n g._n p._n 203._o p._n 64._o p._n 203._o p._n 39_o p._n 63._o p._n 67._o p._n 99_o p._n 103._o p._n 349._o p._n 348._o p._n 350._o p._n 27._o §._o 2._o act._n 17.23_o v_o 24._o v_o 28._o p._n 348.349.352_o v_o 29._o euseb._n praep._n evang._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o minuc_fw-la fellix_fw-la in_o octau._n p._n 19_o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 5._o orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o ed._n cant._n orig._n c._n cels._n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o etc._n etc._n voss._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o rom._n 1.18_o v_o 19_o v_o 20._o v_o 21._o v_o 23._o §._o 3._o p._n 37.203_o th._n aquin._n c._n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o in_o fin_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o aquin._n sum._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o possev_n biblioth_n l._n 9_o c._n 25._o thom._n à _fw-la jesu_fw-la de_fw-fr convers_n gent._n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o cajet_fw-fr in_o th._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o in_o aq._n 2.2_o q._n 94._o art_n 4._o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr trad_a part_n 3._o p._n 120._o ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 17._o kirch_n oedip_n aegy._n synt_n 3._o c._n 1._o c._n 2._o petau._n dogm_n the._n to._n 1._o c._n 1._o §._o 9_o max._n tyr._n dissert_v 1_o oros._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o petau._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o aug._n c._n faust._n l._n 20_o c._n 10._o c._n 9_o ph._n faber_n faven_n advers._fw-la atheos_n disp_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 27._o raim_n bregan_n theolog_fw-la gentil_n mutius_n pansa_n de_fw-fr osculo_fw-la ethnicae_fw-la &_o christianae_n philoso_n liv._o gallant_a christianae_n philosoph_n cum_fw-la platon_n comparat_fw-la paul_n benii_fw-la eugub_fw-la platon_n &_o aristot_n theolog_fw-la aug._n steuch_n eugub_fw-la de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philo._n §._o 4._o t._n g._n p._n 350._o justin._n martyr_n paraen_fw-la p._n 4._o ed._n paris_n p._n 6._o p._n 16._o p._n 18._o p._n 19_o p._n 22._o p._n 27._o baron_fw-fr a._n 164._o n._n 14._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 17_o p._n 44._o p._n 68_o p._n 66._o p._n 57_o p._n 44._o p._n 55._o p._n 44._o p._n 65._o p._n 160._o §._o 5._o jul._n capit._n vit_fw-mi anton._n baron_fw-fr a._n 164._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o anton._n l._n 6._o §._o 30._o l._n 2_o 3._o l._n 5.33_o l._n 5.21_o l._n 6.5.42_o l._n 5.32_o l._n 4.40_o l._n 7.9_o l._n 9.4_o §._o 6._o de_fw-fr aruspic_n resp._n c._n 9_o euseb._n chronic._n p._n 118._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n l._n 4._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n dionys._n halicarn_n antiq._n rom._n l._n 2._o liv._o hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o dionys._n l._n 3._o tacit._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 72._o liv._o l._n 1._o c._n 53._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 5._o plaut_n capt._n act._n 3._o sc_n 4._o liv._o l._n 2._o senec._n consol_n ad_fw-la marciam_fw-la liv._o l._n 5._o c._n 50._o ovid._n fast._n l._n 2._o cic._n in_o verr._n 4._o c._n 58._o tacit._n hist._n 3.72_o plin._n panegyr_n liv._o l._n 4._o c._n 32._o l._n 21._o c._n 63._o plin._n hist._n l._n 15.30_o sen._n ad_fw-la helu._n c._n 10._o a._n gel._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o lactant
peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o only_o in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o external_a act_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v of_o themselves_o but_o they_o may_v be_v give_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o creature_n however_o he_o grant_v that_o although_o outward_a act_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a yet_o when_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v apprepriate_v some_o act_n as_o peculiar_a to_o divine_a worship_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o creature_n it_o make_v that_o worship_n at_o least_o external_a idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o out_o of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 4._o these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o general_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o peculiar_a external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n incommunicable_a excellency_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o difficulty_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n about_o not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n thus_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v certain_o understand_v of_o a_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o yes_o say_v they_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a act_n of_o adoration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n tannerus_n except_v no_o creature_n 19_o inanimate_a or_o animate_v but_o only_o the_o devil_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o physical_o speak_v god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o creature_n but_o then_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o worship_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o use_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o divine_a honour_n before_o it_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v i_o confess_v this_o give_v a_o very_a slender_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v physical_o speak_v have_v worship_v god_n by_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o the_o scandal_n and_o indecencie_n of_o it_o but_o be_v do_v in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o scandal_n of_o it_o as_o to_z man_n at_o least_o have_v not_o be_v great_a vasquez_n resolve_v the_o case_n 5._o that_o if_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n he_o may_v do_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n before_o he_o provide_v he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o demonstrative_a argument_n because_o all_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o divine_n allow_v only_o a_o conditional_a adoration_n in_o this_o case_n however_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o little_a too_o peremptory_o in_o utter_o refuse_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o fancy_n and_o demand_v the_o absolute_a worship_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n i._n e._n say_v vasquez_n not_o mere_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n 1._o but_o that_o inward_a submission_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o be_v more_o than_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o devil_n 14._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o devil_n express_v no_o more_o than_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o latria_n by_o the_o same_o external_a act_n but_o not_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o mind_n which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v express_o require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o cheat_v by_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o external_a act_n quite_o another_o way_n but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o devil_n be_v then_o to_o learn_v these_o subtlety_n however_o this_o now_o serve_v to_o turn_v off_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o external_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n the_o heretic_n say_v arriaga_n 5._o object_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o all_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v thousand_o of_o place_n more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o reserve_v this_o worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n serve_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n viz._n to_o turn_v off_o as_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n whatever_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o so_o bernardus_n pujol_n without_o more_o ado_n send_v away_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n fin_n ad_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la respondemus_fw-la illa_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la and_o so_o fare_v they_o well_o without_o any_o far_a examination_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o man_n upon_o better_a thought_n have_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n for_o although_o aquinas_n tannerus_n and_o several_a other_o supra_fw-la answer_v the_o instance_n of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o worship_n aman_n with_o the_o common_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v latria_n to_o he_o yet_o cajetan_n suarez_n vasquez_n pujol_n and_o arriaga_n all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o that_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o god_n wherein_o cajetan_n think_v aq._n he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v because_o jacob_n worship_v his_o brother_n esau_n arriaga_n that_o he_o do_v well_o though_o he_o follow_v a_o err_a conscience_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o pujol_n ib._n that_o he_o do_v prudent_o because_o the_o constant_a use_v of_o that_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o aman_n which_o among_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v cajetan_n satisfy_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n john_n offering_n to_o worship_v the_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o charge_v st._n john_n with_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n which_o the_o angel_n hinder_v he_o from_o the_o consummation_n of_o but_o say_v he_o st._n john_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o great_a external_a act_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o so_o great_a reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o god_n that_o some_o outward_a reverence_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o suarez_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o latria_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o compliment_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n agree_v either_o as_o a_o compliment_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o incarnation_n but_o aquinas_n pertinent_o say_v it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o the_o angel_n immediate_o add_v worship_n god_n thus_o far_o we_o find_v they_o go_v in_o the_o avoid_n of_o
the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o image_n will_v take_v no_o more_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n than_o the_o prince_n robe_n do_v from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o his_o person_n and_o bernardus_n pujol_n from_o thence_o prove_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o exemplar_n with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o one_o complex_fw-la object_n because_o the_o church_n do_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o latria_n as_o it_o be_v one_o complex_fw-la object_n make_v up_o of_o the_o species_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o there_o present_a the_o same_o author_n prove_v against_o bellarmin_n 7._o that_o the_o proper_a worship_n give_v to_o image_n be_v not_o mere_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o latria_n but_o proper_o although_o more_o imperfect_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v absolute_a latria_n and_o not_o relative_a with_o who_o ysambertus_n agree_v 2._o who_o likewise_o say_v that_o when_o the_o image_n and_o prototype_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n the_o image_n be_v a_o terminative_a object_n of_o that_o adoration_n at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n to_o make_v one_o entire_a object_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o the_o image_n card._n lugo_n say_v 3._o that_o vasquez_n have_v not_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o point_n about_o the_o aggregate_v object_n make_v up_o of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n for_o say_v he_o if_o internal_a adoration_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o image_n as_o a_o partial_a object_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o may_v be_v so_o worship_v in_o recto_fw-la i._n e._n without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o exemplar_n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v terminate_v in_o recto_fw-la both_o on_o the_o image_n and_o the_o exemplar_n and_o that_o this_o aggregate_v object_n have_v a_o sufficient_a excellency_n to_o terminate_v inward_a worship_n upon_o the_o image_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o object_n arriaga_n dispute_v at_o large_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n 68_o but_o after_o all_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v say_v absolute_o that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o make_v it_o the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o image_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o no_o doubt_n latria_n be_v not_o due_a and_o he_o stretch_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o image_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n therefore_o say_v he_o 70._o they_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o latria_n very_o subtle_a i_o confess_v and_o like_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o self_n who_o argue_v in_o that_o council_n much_o after_o that_o rate_n and_o with_o equal_a probability_n petavius_n conclude_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o divine_n 6._o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v only_o to_o exclude_v absolute_a latria_n and_o not_o relative_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o greek_a excerpta_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o image_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o prototype_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v but_o if_o all_o the_o danger_n lie_v in_o suppose_v image_n to_o be_v distinct_a hypostate_n the_o heathen_n in_o that_o council_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o representation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o from_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v 1._o that_o some_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v assert_v proper_a and_o absolute_a latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o image_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a object_n of_o adoration_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o relative_n latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v almost_o universal_o obtain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n such_o as_o genuflection_n prostration_n burn_v of_o light_n and_o incense_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o inferior_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n do_v suppose_v that_o adoration_n to_o terminate_v in_o the_o image_n themselves_o although_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v 5._o that_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v in_o effect_n charge_v one_o another_o with_o idolatry_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o full_a state_v of_o this_o controversy_n 16._o but_o to_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o will_v receive_v somewhat_o more_o light_a by_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v in_o her_o public_a office_n that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o pontificale_fw-la where_o the_o rubric_n determine_v the_o manner_n of_o procession_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o legate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o right_a hand_n quia_fw-la debetur_fw-la ei_fw-la latria_n because_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o it_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o exemplar_n or_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o latria_n 2._o that_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o for_o worship_n and_o for_o virtue_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o crucis_fw-la in_o the_o office_n of_o benediction_n of_o a_o new_a cross_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n rogamus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_a deus_n ut_fw-la digneris_fw-la bene_fw-la ✚_o dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tue_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la remedium_fw-la salutare_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la sit_fw-la soliditas_fw-la fidei_fw-la profectus_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la redemptio_fw-la animarum_fw-la sit_fw-la solamen_fw-la &_o protectio_fw-la ac_fw-la tutela_fw-la contra_fw-la seba_fw-la jacula_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v this_o prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n or_o no_o whereby_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o mighty_a benefit_n by_o a_o new_a cross_n and_o to_o take_v away_o any_o suspicion_n of_o metonymy_n and_o prosopopoeia_n it_n be_v say_v express_o hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tuus_fw-la this_o wood_n of_o thy_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o strengthener_n of_o faith_n a_o increaser_n of_o good_a work_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n a_o comfort_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o after_o such_o prayer_n allow_v and_o use_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o virtue_n in_o image_n nor_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o incense_n and_o pray_v for_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o that_o too_o than_o the_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o then_o he_o incense_v it_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la lignum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la pa_z ✚_o tris_fw-la &_o fi_n ✚_o lii_o &_o spiritus_fw-la ✚_o sancti_fw-la &_o benedictio_fw-la illius_fw-la ligni_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la membra_fw-la sancta_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sit_v in_o isto_fw-la ligno_fw-la ut_fw-la orantes_fw-la inclinanresque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la cruâ—em_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o anime_fw-mi sanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bishop_n kneel_v before_o the_o cross_n and_o devout_o adore_v and_o kiss_v it_o and_o as_o many_o beside_o as_o please_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o new_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n kneel_v adore_v and_o kiss_v again_o and_o as_o many_o as_o will_n then_o follow_v particular_a office_n for_o the_o